Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-848d4c4894-2pzkn Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-04-30T19:56:15.368Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  04 October 2019

Philippe Beaujard
Affiliation:
Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS), Paris
Get access
Type
Chapter
Information
The Worlds of the Indian Ocean
A Global History
, pp. 643 - 765
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2019

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Abraham, K., 2004, Business and Politics under the Persian Empire: The Financial Dealings of Marduk-nasir-spli of the House of Egibi, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press.Google Scholar
Abu-lughod, J., 1989, Before European Hegemony: The World System AD 1250–1350, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Achaya, K. T., 1994, Indian Food: A Historical Companion, Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Acot, P., 2003, Histoire du climat, Paris: Perrin.Google Scholar
Adams, C., 2007, Land Transport in Roman Egypt: A Study of Economics and Administration in a Roman Province, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Adams, R. Mccormick, 1981, Heartland of Cities: Surveys of Ancient Settlement and Land Use on the Central Floodplain of the Euphrates, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Adelaar, K. A., 1985, Proto-Malayic: The Reconstruction of Its Phonology and Parts of Its Lexicon and Morphology, Alblasserdam: Offsetdrukkerij Kanters.Google Scholar
Adelaar, K. A. 1989a, “Les langues austronésiennes et la place du Malagasy dans leur ensemble,” Archipel, 38, pp. 2552.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adelaar, K. A. 1989b, “Malay influence on Malagasy: linguistic and culture-historical implications,” Oceanic Linguistics, 28 (1), pp. 146.Google Scholar
Adelaar, K. A. 1991, “New ideas on the early history of Malagasy,” in Steinhauer, H. (ed.), Papers in Austronesian Linguistics, 1 (Pacific Linguistics, A-81), Canberra: Pacific Linguistics, pp. 122.Google Scholar
Adelaar, K. A. 1995a, “Asian roots of the Malagasy: a linguistic perspective” (revised version of a paper presented in the symposium “Malagasy cultural identity from an Asian perspective,” March 1994, Leiden), Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 151 (3), pp. 325356.Google Scholar
Adelaar, K. A. 1995b, “Malay and Javanese loanwords in Malagasy, Tagalog and Siraya (Formosa),” Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 150 (1), pp. 5066.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adelaar, K. A. 1995c, “L’importance du samihim (Bornéo du Sud) pour l’étymologie malgache,” in Champion, B. (ed.), L’étranger intime: Mélanges offerts à Paul Ottino, Saint-Denis: Université de la Réunion, Océan Éditions, pp. 4759.Google Scholar
Adelaar, K. A. 1995d, “Une perspective linguistique sur les origines asiatiques des Malgaches,” in Evers, S. and Spindler, M. (eds.), Cultures of Madagascar: Ebb and Flow of Influences / Civilisations de Madagascar: Flux et reflux des influences, Leiden: International Institute for Asian Studies, Working Papers Series 2, pp. 4755.Google Scholar
Adelaar, K. A. 1996, “Malagasy culture-history: some linguistic evidence,” in Reade, J. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul, pp. 487500.Google Scholar
Adelaar, K. A. 2004, “The Austronesian languages of Asia and Madagascar: a historical perspective,” in Adelaar, A. and Himmelmann, N. P. (eds.), The Austronesian Languages of Asia and Madagascar, London: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 144.Google Scholar
Adelaar, K. A. 2006, “The Indonesian migrations to Madagascar: making sense of the multidisciplinary evidence,” in Simanjuntak, T., Pojoh, I. H. E., and Hisyam, M. (eds.), Austronesian Diaspora and the Ethnogenesis of People in Indonesian Archipelago, Jakarta: LIPI Press, pp. 205232.Google Scholar
Adelaar, K. A. 2009, “Towards an integrated theory about the Indonesian migrations to Madagascar,” in Peregrine, P. N., Peiros, I., and Feldman, M. (eds.), Ancient Human Migrations: A Multidisciplinary Approach, Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press, pp. 149172.Google Scholar
Adelaar, K. A. 2016, “Austronesians in Madagascar: a critical assessment of the works of Paul Ottino and Philippe Beaujard,” in Campbell, G. (ed.), Early Exchange between Africa and the Wider Indian Ocean World, Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 77112.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adshead, S. A. M., 1995, China in World History, Basingstoke: Macmillan (1st edn. 1988).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adshead, S. A. M. 2004, T’ang China: The Rise of the East in World History, Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Agius, D. A., 2002, “Classifiying vessel-types in Ibn Baṭṭūṭa’s Riḥla,” in Parkin, D. and Barnes, R. (eds.), Ships and the Development of Maritime Technology in the Indian Ocean, London and New York: Routledge/Curzon.Google Scholar
Aglietta, M., 2009, “Monnaie et capitalisme,” in Beaujard, P., Berger, L., and Norel, P. (eds.), Histoire globale, mondialisations et capitalisme, Paris: Éditions La Découverte.Google Scholar
Aglietta, M. and Orléan, A. (eds.), 1998, La monnaie souveraine, Paris: O. Jacob.Google Scholar
Aglietta, M. and Orléan, A. 2002, La monnaie entre violence et confiance, Paris: O. Jacob.Google Scholar
Agrawal, D. P. and Kharakwal, J. S., 2003, Bronze and Iron Ages in South Asia, New Delhi: Aryan Books International.Google Scholar
Ahmed-Chamanga, M., 1992, Lexique Comorien (Shindzuani)/Français, Paris: L’Harmattan.Google Scholar
Ahrweiler, H., 1966, Byzance et la mer: la marine de guerre, la politique et les institutions maritimes de Byzance aux VIIe–XVe siècles, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Ahrweiler, H. 1976, Byzance: le pays et les territoires, London: Variorum Reprints.Google Scholar
Aichele, W., 1936, “Eine neu erschlossene frühindonesische Literatursprache in ihrem Einfluss auf das Altjavanische,” Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, 90, pp. 1819.Google Scholar
Aichele, W. 1954, “Sprachforschung und Geschichte im Indonesischen Raum,” Oriens Extremus, 1, pp. 107122.Google Scholar
Akhundov, T., 2007, “Sites de migrants venus du Proche-Orient en Transcaucasie,” in Lyonnet, B. (ed.), Les cultures du Caucase (VIe–IIIe millénaires avant notre ère): leur relations avec le Proche-Orient, Paris: Editions Recherche sur the Civilisations, pp. 95121.Google Scholar
Akkadica, 2000, “Just in time”: Proceedings of the International Colloquium on Ancient Near Eastern Chronology (2nd Millennium BCE), Ghent July 7–9, 2000, Akkadica, 119–120.Google Scholar
Akkermans, P. M. and Schwartz, G., 2003, The Archaeology of Syria: From Complex Hunter-Gatherers to Early Urban Societies (ca. 16,000–300 BCE), Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F., 1956, “Stratigraphic confirmation of the Low Mesopotamian chronology,” Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research, 144, pp. 2630.Google Scholar
Alexandrovskyi, A. and Alexandrovskaya, E. I., 2004, “Changes in palaeoenvironment and human migrations in the centre of the Russian plain,” in Scott, E. M., Alekseev, A. Y., and Zaitseva, G. (eds.), Impact of the Environment on Human Migration in Eurasia, Dordrecht, Boston, and London: Kluwer Academic Publishers, pp. 199208.Google Scholar
Algaze, G., 1993, The Uruk World System: The Dynamics of Expansion of Early Mesopotamian Civilization, Chicago University Press.Google Scholar
Algaze, G. 2001, “The prehistory of imperialism: the case of Uruk period Mesopotamia,” in Rothman, M. S. (ed.), Uruk Mesopotamia and Its Neighbors: Cross-cultural Interactions in the Era of State Formation, Sante Fe: School of American Research; Oxford: James Currey, pp. 2783.Google Scholar
Algaze, G. 2008, Ancient Mesopotamia at the Dawn of Civilization, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Alizadeh, A., 2010, “The rise of the highland Elamite state in southwestern Iran,” Current Anthropology, 51 (3), pp. 353383.Google Scholar
Allam, S., 1998, “Affaires et opérations commerciales,” in Grimal, N. and Menu, B. (eds.), Le commerce en Égypte ancienne, Cairo: Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale, pp. 133156.Google Scholar
Allchin, F. R., 1969, “Early cultivated plants in India and Pakistan,” in Ucko, P. J. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), The Domestication and Exploitation of Plants and Animals, London: Duckworth, pp. 323329.Google Scholar
Allchin, F. R. 1995, The Archaeology of Early Historic South Asia: The Emergence of Cities and States, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Allen, J. de V., 1980, “Propositions en vue d’études sur l’océan Indien,” in Relations historiques à travers l’océan Indien, Paris: Unesco, pp. 145161.Google Scholar
Allen, J. de V. 1993, Swahili Origins: Swahili Culture and the Shungwaya Phenomenon, London: J. Currey; Nairobi: EAEP; Athens: Ohio University Press.Google Scholar
Allen, J. P., 2004, The Heqanakht Papyri, New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art.Google Scholar
Allen, M., 2005, “Power is in the details: administrative technology and the growth of ancient Near Eastern cores,” in Chase-Dunn, C. and Anderson, E. N. (eds.), The Historical Evolution of World-Systems, Riverside: University of California, Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 7591.Google Scholar
Allen, R. C., 1997, “Agriculture and the origins of the state in ancient Egypt,” Explorations in Economic History, 34, pp. 135154.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allibert, C., 1984, Mayotte, plaque tournante et microcosme de l’océan Indien occidental, Paris: Anthropos.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 1990, Textes anciens sur la côte est de l’Afrique et l’Océan Indien occidental, Paris: CEROI-INALCO.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 1991, “Waqwaq: végétal, minéral ou humain?Études Océan Indien, 12, pp. 171189.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 1992, “Le monde austronésien et la civilisation du bambou: une plume qui pèse lourd: l’oiseau Rokh des auteurs arabes,” Taloha, 11, pp. 167181.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. (ed.) 1995a, 2007, see Flacourt 1995, 2007.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 1995b, “Les mouvements austronésiens vers l’Océan Indien occidental: la tradition arabico-malgache revisitée,” in Champion, B. (ed.), L’étranger intime: mélanges offerts à Paul Ottino, Saint-Denis: Université de la Réunion, Océan Editions, pp. 6176.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. 1998, Compte-rendu de M. Horton, Shanga, the Archaeology of a Muslim Trading Community on the Coast of East Africa, 1996, Topoi: Orient-Occident, 8 (1), pp. 477486.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. and Vérin, P., 1993a, “Linguistique, archéologie et l’exploration du passé malgache,” in Dahl, Ö (ed.), Language: A Doorway between Human Cultures. Tributes to Dr. Otto Chr. Dahl on His Ninetieth Birthday, Oslo: Novus Forlag, pp. 2938.Google Scholar
Allibert, C. and Vérin, P. 1993b, “Les Comores et Madagascar: le premier peuplement,” Archaeologia, 290, pp. 6477.Google Scholar
Alpern, S. B., 2005, “Did they or didn’t they invent it? Iron in Sub-Saharan Africa,” History in Africa, 32, pp. 4194.Google Scholar
Alster, B., 1996, “He who pays with valid money: on the status of merchants in early Mesopotamia,” in Tunca, Ö. and Deheselle, D. (eds.), Tablettes et images aux pays de Sumer et d’Akkad: Mélanges offerts à Monsieur H. Limet, Louvain, Peeters, pp. 16.Google Scholar
Amiet, P., 1980, La glyptique mésopotamienne archaïque, 2nd edn., Paris: Éditions du CNRS.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. 1986, L’âge des échanges inter-iraniens, 3500–1700 av. J.-C., Paris: Notes et documents des musées de France 11, Réunion des musées nationaux.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. 1988, Suse, 6000 ans d’histoire, Paris: Réunion des musées nationaux.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. 1997, “La glyptique Transélamite,” in Caubet, A. (ed.), De Chypre à la Bactriane: les sceaux du Proche-Orient, Paris: La Documentation française.Google Scholar
Amigues, S., 1996, “Un cinnamome fantomatique,” Topoi: Orient-Occident, 6 (2), pp. 657664.Google Scholar
Amigues, S. 2005, “Végétaux et aromates de l’Orient dans le monde antique,” Topoi: Orient-Occident, 12–13 (1), pp. 359383.Google Scholar
Amore, R. C., 1978, Two Masters: One Message, Nashville, TN: Abingdon Press.Google Scholar
Amouretti, M.-C., 1987, “La diffusion du moulin à eau dans l’Antiquité,” in L’eau et les hommes en Méditerranée, Paris: Éditions du CNRS, pp. 1323.Google Scholar
Amselle, J.-L., 1990, Logiques métisses, Paris: Payot.Google Scholar
An, C.-B., Tang, L., Barton, L., and Chen, F.-H., 2005, “Climate change and cultural response around 4000 cal yr b.p. in the western part of Chinese Loess Plateau,” Quaternary Research, 63, pp. 347352.Google Scholar
An Zhimin, 1996, “The Bronze Age cultures around the Tarim Basin,” Kaogu, 12, pp. 7076.Google Scholar
An Zhimin 1998, “Cultural complexes of the Bronze Age in the Tarim Basin and surrounding areas,” in Mair, V. H. (ed.), The Bronze Age and Early Iron Age Peoples of Eastern Central Asia, vol. i: Archaeology, Migration and Nomadism, Linguistics, Philadelphia: Institute for the Study of Man, pp. 4560.Google Scholar
An, Z. S. and Thompson, L. G., 1998, “Paleoclimatic change of monsoonal China linked to global change,” in Galloway, J. and Melillo, J. (eds.), Asian Change in the Context of Global Climate Change, Cambridge University Press, pp. 1841.Google Scholar
Andaya, L. Y., 2001, “The search for the ‘origins’ of Melayu,” Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 32 (3), pp. 315330.Google Scholar
Anderson, A., 2006, “Crossing the Luzon Strait: archaeological chronology in the Batanes islands, Philippines and the regional sequence of Neolithic dispersal,” Journal of Austronesian Studies, 1 (2), pp. 2544.Google Scholar
Anderson, A. and O’Connor, S., 2008, “Indo-Pacific migration and colonization – introduction,” Asian Perspectives, 47, pp. 211.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Andreau, J., 1988, “Introduction. Antique, moderne et temps présent: la carrière et l’œuvre de Michel Ivanovic Rostovtzeff (1870–1952),” in Rostovtzeff, M. I. (ed.), Histoire économique et sociale de l’Empire romain, Paris: Laffont, pp. ilxx.Google Scholar
Andreau, J. 1994, “La cité romaine dans ses rapports à l’échange et au monde de l’échange,” in Andreau, J. (ed.), Économie antique: les échanges dans l’Antiquité: le rôle de l’état, Musée archéologique départemental de Saint-Bertrand-de-Comminges, pp. 8398.Google Scholar
Andreau, J. 1999, “De l’esclavagisme aux esclaves gestionnaires,” Topoi. Orient-Occident, 9 (1), p. 103112.Google Scholar
Andreau, J. 2004a, “Sur les choix économiques des notables romains,” in Andreau, J., France, J., and Pittia, S. (eds.), Mentalité et choix économiques des Romains, Paris and Bordeaux: Ausonius, pp. 7185.Google Scholar
Andreau, J. 2004b, “Esclavage antique et rentabilité économique,” in Bruhns, H. and Andreau, J. (eds.), Sociologie économique et économie de l’Antiquité. À propos de Max Weber, Cahiers du Centre de recherches historiques, 34, October, pp. 159166.Google Scholar
Andreau, J. 2010, L’économie du monde romain, Paris: Ellipses.Google Scholar
Andreau, J. and Maucourant, J., 1999, “À propos de la rationalité économique,” Topoi. Orient-Occident, 9 (1), pp. 47102.Google Scholar
An Jiayao, 1992, “The early glass of China,” in Brill, R. H. and Martin, J. H. (eds.), Scientific Research in Early Chinese Glass, Corning Museum of Glass, pp. 520.Google Scholar
An Jiayao 1996, “Glass trade in Southeast Asia,” in A. Srisuchat (ed.), Ancient Trade and Cultural Contacts in Southeast Asia, Bangkok: Office of the National Culture Commission, pp. 127–138.Google Scholar
Anthony, D. W., 2002, “Comments,” on C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky’s article, Current Anthropology, 43 (1), pp. 7576.Google Scholar
Anthony, D. W. 2007, The Horse, the Wheel, and Language: How Bronze Age Riders from the Eurasian Steppes Shaped the Modern World, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Anthony, D. W. 2009, “The Sintashta genesis: the roles of climate change, warfare, and long-distance trade,” in Hanks, B. K. and Linduff, K. M. (eds.), Social Complexity in Prehistoric Eurasia: Monuments, Metals, and Mobility, Cambridge University Press, pp. 4773.Google Scholar
Anthony, D. W. 2012, “Comments” on M. Frachetti’s article “Multiregional emergence of mobile pastoralism and nonuniform institutional complexity across Eurasia,” Current Anthropology, 53 (1), pp. 2122.Google Scholar
Anthony, D. W. and Brown, D. R., 2003, “Eneolithic rituals and riding in the steppes: new evidence,” in Levine, M., Renfrew, C., and Boyle, K. (eds.), Prehistoric Steppe Adaptation and the Horse, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 5568.Google Scholar
Aperghis, G. G., 2004, The Seleukid Royal Economy: The Finances and Financial Administration of the Seleukid Empire, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Aplin, K. P. et al., 2011, “Multiple geographic origins of commensalism and complex dispersal history of black rats,” PLoS ONE, 6 (11), www.plosone.orgGoogle Scholar
Appadurai, A., 1986, “Introduction: commodities and the politics of value,” in Appadurai, A. (ed.), The Social Life of Things: Commodities in Cultural Perspective, Cambridge University Press, pp. 363.Google Scholar
Arbach, M, 2001, “Le royaume de Saba au 1er millénaire avant J.-C.,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 263 (special issue on Yemen), pp. 1217.Google Scholar
Ardika, I. W., 1999, “Ancient trade relation between India and Indonesia,” in Behera, K. S. (ed.), Maritime Heritage of India, New Delhi: Aryan Books International, pp. 8089.Google Scholar
Ardika, I. W., Bellwood, P., Sutaba, I. M., and Yuliati, K. C., 1997, “Sembiran and the first Indian contacts with Bali: an update,” Antiquity, 71 (271), pp. 193195.Google Scholar
Arnaud, B. and Kiner, A., 2006, “L’Égypte des rois Scorpions,” Sciences et Avenir, 711, pp. 5467.Google Scholar
Arnaud, P., 2012, “Le Periplus Maris Erythraei: une œuvre de compilation aux préoccupations géographiques,” Topoi, suppl. 11, pp. 2761.Google Scholar
Arrighi, G., 1994, The Long Twentieth Century: Money, Power and the Origins of Our Times, London and New York: Verso.Google Scholar
Aruz, J., 2003a and b, “Art and interconnections in the third millennium bce,” and “‘Intercultural style’ carved chlorite objects,” in Aruz, J. and Wallenfels, R. (eds.), Art of the First Cities: The Third Millennium BC from the Mediterranean to the Indus, New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art; New Haven and London: Yale University Press, pp. 239250 and p. 325.Google Scholar
Aruz, J., 2008, “The art of exchange,” in Aruz, J., Benzel, K., and Evans, J. M. (eds.), Beyond Babylon: Art, Trade, and Diplomacy in the Second Millennium BCE, New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art; New Haven and London: Yale University Press, pp. 387394.Google Scholar
Aruz, J. and Wallenfels, R. (eds.), 2003, Art of the First Cities: The Third Millennium BC from the Mediterranean to the Indus, New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art; New Haven and London: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Ascalone, E. and Peyronel, L., 2003, “Meccanismi di scambio commerciale e pre-monetaria nell’Asia Media, in India e nel Golfo Persico durante l’età del Bronzo. Spunti per una riflessione sulle sfere di interazione culturale,” Contributi e Materiali di Archeologia Orientale, 9, pp. 339438.Google Scholar
Asensi Amoros, V., 2003, “L’étude du bois et de son commerce en Égypte: lacunes des connaissances actuelles et perspectives pour l’analyse xylologique,” in Neumann, K., Butler, A., and Kahlhaber, S. (eds.), Food, Fuel and Fields: Progress in African Archaeobotany, Cologne: Heinrich-Barth-Institut, pp. 177186.Google Scholar
Askarov, A. A., 1973, Sapallitepa, Tashkent: Fan.Google Scholar
Asouti, E. and Fuller, D. Q., 2008, Trees and Woodlands of South India: Archaeological Perspectives, Walnut Creek, CA: Left Coast Press.Google Scholar
Aubaile-Sallenave, F., 1984, “L’agriculture musulmane aux premiers temps de la conquête: apports et emprunts, à propos de Agricultural innovation in the early Islamic world de Andrew M. Watson,” Journal d’Agriculture Tropicale et de Botanique Appliquée, 31 (3–4), pp. 245256.Google Scholar
Aubert, J.-J., 1999, “Les institores et le commerce maritime dans l’empire romain,” Topoi: Orient-Occident, 9 (1), pp. 145164.Google Scholar
Aubet, M. E., 2001, The Phoenicians and the West: Politics, Colonies and Trade, Cambridge University Press (1st edn. 1987).Google Scholar
Aubet, M. E. 2013, Commerce and Colonization in the Ancient Near East, trans. Mary Turton, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Audouin, R, 2001, “Les riches tombes du Wādī Dura,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 263 (issue on Yemen), pp. 6263.Google Scholar
Aung-Thwin, M., 2002, “Lower Burma and Bago in the History of Burma,” in Gommans, J. and Leider, J. (eds.), The Maritime Frontier of Burma, Amsterdam: KITLV Press, pp. 2558.Google Scholar
Aung-Thwin, M. 2005, The Mists of Rāmañña: The Legend that Was Lower Burma, Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press.Google Scholar
Austin, P., Mackay, A., Palagushkina, O., and Leng, M., 2007, “A high-resolution diatom-inferred palaeoconductivity and lake level record of the Aral Sea for the last 1600 yr,” Quaternary Research, 67 (3), pp. 383393.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Avanzini, A., 2007, “Sumhuram: a Hadrami port on the Indian Ocean,” in Seland, E. H. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period: Definite Places, Translocal Exchange (BAR International Series 1593), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 2332.Google Scholar
Avanzini, A. 2008, Khor Rori Report 2: A Port in Arabia between Rome and the Indian Ocean (3rd C BCE – 5th C. AD), Rome: Edizioni Plus.Google Scholar
Avanzini, A. (ed.), 2011, Along the Aroma and Spice Routes: The Harbour of Sumhuram, Its Territory and the Trade between the Mediterranean, Arabia and India, University of Pisa.Google Scholar
Avilova, L. I., 2005, “Metall Zapadnoi Azii (Eneolit-Srendii Bronzovyi Vek),” Opus: Mezhdistsiplinarnye Issledovaniya v Arkheologii, 4, pp. 1128.Google Scholar
Bacus, E. A., 2004, “The archaeology of the Philippine archipelago,” in Glover, I. and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia: From Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 257281.Google Scholar
Badler, V. R., 2004, “A chronology of Uruk artifacts from Godin Tepe in Western Central Iran and implications for the interrelationships between the local and foreign cultures,” in Postgate, J. N. (ed.), Artefacts of Complexity: Tracking the Uruk in the Near East (Iraq Archaeological Reports 5), Warminster: Aris & Phillips for the British School of Archaeology in Iraq, pp. 79110 (1st edn. 2002).Google Scholar
Bagley, R., 1999, “Shang archaeology,” in Loewe, M. and Slaughnessy, E. L. (eds.), The Cambridge History of Ancient China: From the Origins of Civilization to 221 BCE, Cambridge University Press, pp. 124231.Google Scholar
Bagnall, R. S., 2003, Later Roman Egypt: Society, Religion, Economy and Administration, Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum.Google Scholar
Bagrow, L., 1945, “The origin of Ptolemy’s Geographia,” Geografiska Annaler, 27, pp. 318387.Google Scholar
Baillie, M. G. L., 1992, “Dendrochronology and past environmental change,” Proceedings of the British Academy, 77, pp. 523.Google Scholar
Baillie, M. G. L. 1995, A Slice through Time: Dendrochronology and Precision Dating, London: B. T. Batsford.Google Scholar
Baines, J., 2003, “Early definitions of the Egyptian world and its surroundings,” in Potts, D. T., Roaf, M. D., and Stein, D. L. (eds.), Culture through Objects: Ancient Near Eastern Studies in Honour of P. R. S. Moorey, Oxford: Griffith Institute Publications, pp. 2757.Google Scholar
Baines, J. and Yoffee, N., 1998, “Order, legitimacy and wealth in Ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia,” in Feinman, G. M. and Marcus, J. (eds.), Archaic States, Santa Fe: School of American Research, pp. 199260.Google Scholar
Baishya, P., 1997, “The putting out system in ancient India,” Social Scientist, 25 (7–8), pp. 5166.Google Scholar
Bakels, C., 2003, “The contents of ceramic vessels in the Bactria-Margiana Archaeological Complex, Turkmenistan,” Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies, 9 (1c), online.Google Scholar
Bakker, J. A., Kruk, J., Lanting, A. E., and Milisauskas, S., 1999, “The earliest evidence of wheeled vehicles in Europe and the Near East,” Antiquity, 73 (282), pp. 778790.Google Scholar
Balfour-Paul, J., 1997, Indigo in the Arab World, Richmond: Curzon Press.Google Scholar
Ballard, R. and Eugene, T., 2005, Les mystères des navigateurs de l’Antiquité: les premières civilisations maritimes, Washington, DC: National Geographic Books.Google Scholar
Ballet, P, 2001, “Les importations de céramiques sous l’empire romain,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 263 (issue on Yemen), pp. 6263.Google Scholar
Balmuth, M. S., 1975, “The critical moment: the transition from currency to coinage in the eastern Mediterranean,” World Archaeology, 6 (3), pp. 293298.Google Scholar
Bamshad, M. et al., 2001, “Genetic evidence on the origins of Indian caste populations,” Genome Research, 11 (6), pp. 9941004.Google Scholar
Banck-Burgess, J., 1999, Hochdorf IV. Die Textilfunde aus dem späthallstattzeitlichen Fuerstengrab von Eberdingen-Hochdorf (Kreis Ludwigsburg) und weitere Grabtextilien aus hallstatt- und latènezeitlichen Kulturgruppen, Stuttgart: K. Theiss.Google Scholar
Banck-Burgess, J. 2012, “Case study: the textiles from the princely burial at Eberdingen-Hochdorf, Germany,” in Gleba, M. and Mannering, U. (eds.), Textiles and Textile Production in Europe: From Prehistory to AD 400, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 139151.Google Scholar
Barakat, H. N. and Baum, N., 1992, Douch II. La végétation antique. Une approche macrobotanique, Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale du Cairo.Google Scholar
Barbarunova, Z. A., 1995, “Early Sarmatian culture,” in Davis-Kimball, J., Bashilov, V. A., and Yablonsky, L. T. (eds.), Nomads of the Eurasian Steppes in the Early Iron Age, Berkeley: Zinat Press, pp. 121132.Google Scholar
Barber, E., 1998, “Bronze age cloth and clothing of the Tarim Basin: the Krorän (Loulan) and Qumul (Hami) evidence,” in Mair, V. H. (ed.), The Bronze Age and Early Iron Age Peoples of Eastern Central Asia, vol. ii, Washington, DC: Institute for the Study of Man; Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Museum Publications, pp. 647655.Google Scholar
Barber, E. 1999, The Mummies of Ürümchi, New York, W. W. Norton.Google Scholar
Barber, E. 2002, “Fashioned from fiber,” in Ten Grotenhuis, E. (ed.), Along the Silk Road, Washington, DC: A. M. Sackler Gallery, Smithsonian Institution, pp. 5772.Google Scholar
Barbosa, D., 1967 [1516], The Book of Duarte Barbosa: An Account of the Countries Bordering on the Indian Ocean and Their Inhabitants, English trans. M. L. Dames, 2 vols. Nendeln: Kraus Reprint (new edition, Delhi 1989).Google Scholar
Bard, K. A., 2000, “The emergence of the Egyptian state (c.3200–2686 bce),” in Shaw, I. (ed.), The Oxford History of Ancient Egypt, Oxford University Press, pp. 6188.Google Scholar
Bard, K. A. and Fattovich, R. (eds.), 2010, Mersa/Wadi Gawasis 2009–2010, www.archeogate.comGoogle Scholar
Bard, K. A., Fattovich, R., and Ward, C., 2007, “Sea port to Punt: new evidence from Marsā Gawāsīs, Red Sea (Egypt),” in Starkey, J., Starkey, P., and Wilkinson, T. J. (eds.), Natural Resources and Cultural Connections of the Red Sea (BAR International Series 1661), Oxford: British Archaeological Reports, pp. 143148.Google Scholar
Barfield, L., 1994. The Bronze Age of Northern Italy: recent work and social interpretation. In Mathers, C. and Stoddart, S. (eds.), The Mediterranean Cultures during the Bronze: Development and Decline in the Mediterranean Bronze Age (Sheffield Archaeological Monographs 8), Sheffield: J. R. Collis, pp. 129144.Google Scholar
Barguet, A. (ed.), 1964: see Herodotus.Google Scholar
Barnard, H., 2009, “The identification of the ancient pastoral nomads on the north-western Red Sea littoral,” in Blue, L., Cooper, J., Thomas, R., and Whitewright, J. (eds.), Connected Hinterlands Proceedings of Red Sea Project IV Held at the University of Southampton September 2008 (BAR International Series 2052), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 1928.Google Scholar
Barnes, G. L., 1999, The Rise of Civilization in East Asia: The Archaeology of China, Korea and Japan, London: Thames and Hudson (1st edn. 1993).Google Scholar
Barnes, G. L. 2004a, “Introduction,” in Textiles in Indian Ocean Societies, London: Routledge, pp. 110.Google Scholar
Barnes, G. L. 2004b, “Indian textiles for island taste: Gujarati cloth in eastern Indonesia,” Ars Orientalis, 34, pp. 135149.Google Scholar
Barnhart, R. M., 2004, “Alexander in China? Questions for Chinese archaeology,” in Yang, X. (ed.), New Perspectives on China’s Past, vol. i, New Haven, CT, and London: Yale University Press, pp. 329343.Google Scholar
Barrau, J., 1965a, “Histoire et préhistoire horticoles de l’Océanie tropicale,” Journal de la Société des Océanistes, 21 (21), pp. 5578.Google Scholar
Barrau, J. 1965b, “L’humide et le sec: an essay on ethnobiological adaptation to contrastive environments in the Indo-Pacific Area,” Journal of the Polynesian Society, 74 (3), pp. 329346.Google Scholar
Barrau, J. 1973, “Plantes et comportements des hommes qui les cultivent: l’œuvre ethnobiologique d’André Haudricourt,” La Pensée, 171, pp. 312.Google Scholar
Barton, H. and Paz, V., 2007, “Subterranean diets in the tropical rainforest of Sarawak, Malaysia,” in Denham, T. P., Iriarte, J., and Vrydaghs, L. (eds.), Rethinking Agriculture: Archaeological and Ethnoarchaeological Perspectives, Walnut Creek, CA: Left Coast Press, pp. 5077.Google Scholar
Barton, H. and Denham, T., 2011, “Prehistoric vegeculture and social life in island Southeast Asia and Melanesia,” in Barker, G. and Janowski, M. (eds.), Why Cultivate? Anthropological and Archaeological Approaches to Foraging-Farming Transitions in Southeast Asia, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 1725.Google Scholar
Basa, K. K., 1999, “Early trade in the Indian Ocean: perspectives on Indo-South-East Asian maritime contacts (c. 400 bcead 500),” in Behera, K. S. (ed.), Maritime Heritage of India, New Delhi: Aryan Books International, pp. 2971.Google Scholar
Basa, K. K. and Behera, K. S., 1999, “Indo-Roman trade,” in Behera, K. S. (ed.), Maritime Heritage of India, New Delhi: Aryan Books International, pp. 1528.Google Scholar
Basch, L., 1987, Le musée imaginaire de la marine antique, Athens: Institut hellénique pour la préservation de la tradition nautique.Google Scholar
Basello, G. P., 2006, “The tablet from Konar Sandal B (Jiroft) and its pertinence to Elamite studies,” www.elamit.netGoogle Scholar
Basham, A. L., 1967, The Wonder That Was India, 3rd edn., Oxford: Taplinger.Google Scholar
Bass, G. F., 1967, Cape Gelidonya: A Bronze Age Shipwreck (Transactions of the American Philosophical Society n.s. vol. 57, part 8), Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society.Google Scholar
Bass, G., 1995, “Sea and river craft in the ancient Near East,” in Sasson, J. M. (ed.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, vol. iii, New York: Scribner’s, pp. 14211431.Google Scholar
Basu, A. et al., 2003, “Ethnic India: a genomic view, with special reference to peopling and structure,” Genome Research, 13, pp. 22772290.Google Scholar
Battistini, R., 1971, “Conditions de gisement des sites de subfossiles et modifications récentes du milieu naturel dans la région d’Ankazoabo,” Taloha, 4, pp. 1927.Google Scholar
Bavay, L., de Putter, T., Adams, B., Navez, J., and Andre, L., 2000, “The origin of obsidian in predynastic and Early Dynastic Egypt,” Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, Abteilung Kairo, 56, pp. 520.Google Scholar
Bayliss-Smith, T., 1996, “People-plant interactions in the New Guinea highlands: agricultural hearthland or horticultural backwater ?,” in Harris, D. R. (ed.), The Origins and Spread of Agriculture and Pastoralism in Eurasia, London: UCL Press, pp. 499524.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P., 1983, Princes et paysans: les Tanala de l’Ikongo: un espace social du sud-est de Madagascar, Paris: L’Harmattan.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 1988, “Les couleurs et les quatre éléments dans le sud-est de Madagascar: l’héritage indonésien,” Omaly sy Anio, Hier et Aujourd’hui, 27, pp. 3148.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 1991, Mythe et société à Madagascar (Tañala de l’Ikongo): le chasseur d’oiseaux et la princesse du ciel, preface by Condominas, G., Paris: L’Harmattan.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 1995, “Les rituels en riziculture chez les Tañala de l’Ikongo (sud-est de Madagascar): rituels, mythes et organisation sociale,” in Evers, S. and Spindler, M. (ed.), Cultures of Madagascar: Ebb and Flow of Influences / Civilisations de Madagascar: flux et reflux des influences, Leiden: International Institute for Asian Studies, pp. 249279.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 1998, Dictionnaire Malgache–Français (dialecte tañala, sud-est de Madagascar) avec recherches étymologiques, Paris: L’Harmattan.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2003, “Les arrivées austronésiennes à Madagascar: vagues ou continuum?Études Océan Indien, 3536, pp. 59147.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2005, “The Indian Ocean in Eurasian and African world-systems before the sixteenth century,” Journal of World History, 16 (4), pp. 411465.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2007, “L’Afrique de l’Est, les Comores et Madagascar dans le système-monde eurasiatique et africain avant le 16e siècle,” in Nativel, D. and Rajaonah, F. (eds.), L’Afrique et Madagascar, Paris: Karthala, pp. 29102.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2009, “Un seul système-monde avant le 16e siècle? L’océan Indien au cœur de l’intégration de l’hémisphère afro-eurasien,” in Beaujard, P., Berger, L., and Norel, P. (eds.), Histoire globale, mondialisations et capitalisme, Paris: Éditions La Découverte, pp. 82148.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2010a, “From three possible Iron age world-systems to a single Afro-Eurasian world-system,” Journal of World History, 21 (1), pp. 143.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2010b, “L’océan Indien au carrefour du monde,” L’Histoire, 355 (special issue on “Les Grandes Découvertes”), pp. 3035.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2011, “Evolutions and temporal delimitations of possible Bronze Age world-systems in western Asia and the Mediterranean,” in Wilkinson, T. C., Sherratt, S., and Bennet, J. (eds.), Interweaving Worlds: Systemic Interactions in Eurasia, 7th to 1st Millennia BCE (Proceedings of the symposium “What Would a Bronze Age World System Look Like? World Systems Approaches to Europe and Western Asia 4th to 1st Millennia bce,” University of Sheffield, April 1–4, 2008), Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 726.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2012, Les mondes de l’océan Indien, vol. i: De la formation de l’État au premier système-monde afro-eurasien (4e millénaire av. J.-C. – 6e siècle apr. J.-C.); vol. ii: L’océan Indien au cœur des globalisations de l’Ancien Monde, Paris: Armand Colin.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2013, “Ancient world-systems and processes of domination, coevolution, and resistance: the example of the East African coast before the xviith century,” Actuel Marx, 53, pp. 4062.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. 2017, Histoire et voyages des plantes cultivées à Madagascar avant le 16e siècle, Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P. forthcoming, “World-system cycles since 1000 bce: temporal boundaries and factors affecting the pulse of the system,” in Chase-Dunn, C. and Inoue, H. (eds.), Systemic Boundaries: Time Mapping Globalization since the Bronze Age, New York: Springer.Google Scholar
Beaujard, P., Berger, L., and Norel, P. (eds.), 2009, Histoire globale, mondialisations et capitalisme, Paris: La Découverte.Google Scholar
Beaulieu, P.-A., 2005, “World hegemony, 900–300 bce,” in Snell, D. C. (ed.), A Companion to the Ancient Near East, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 4862.Google Scholar
Beck, H. C., 1931, “Appendix 7: Notes on beads from the Upper Kenyan Aurignacian and the Gumban B cultures,” in Leakey, L. S. B. (ed.), The Stone Age Cultures of Kenya Colony, Cambridge University Press, pp. 281282.Google Scholar
Becker, C. H. and Dunlop, D. M., 1999, “Bahr al-Zandj, “ in Bearman, P., Bianquis, T., Bosworth, C. E., van Donzel, E., and Heinrichs, W. P. (eds.), Encyclopedia of Islam, http://dx.doi.org/10.1163/1573-3912_islam_SIM_1066CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beckman, G., 1997, “Real property sales at Emar,” in Studies in Honor of Michael C. Astour on His 80th Birthday, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press, pp. 95120.Google Scholar
Beckman, G. 2000, “Hittite chronology,” Akkadica, 199120, pp. 1932.Google Scholar
Beckwith, L., 2011, Empires of the Silk Road: A History of Central Eurasia from the Bronze Age to the Present, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Bedigian, D., 1998, “Early history of sesame cultivation in the Near East and beyond,” in Damania, A. B., Valkoun, J., Willcox, G., and Qualset, C. O. (eds.), Origins of Agriculture and Crop Domestication, Aleppo: ICARDA, pp. 93101.Google Scholar
Beech, M., Cuttler, R., Moscrop, D., Kallweit, H., and Martin, J., 2005, “New evidence for the Neolithic settlement of Marawah Island, Abu Dhabi, United Arab Emirates,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 35, pp. 3756.Google Scholar
Beech, M., Elders, J., and Shepherd, E., 2000, “Reconsidering the ‘Ubaid of the Southern Gulf: new results from excavations on Dalma Island, U.A.E.,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 30, pp. 4146.Google Scholar
Begley, V., 1992, “Ceramic evidence for pre-Periplus trade on the Indian Coasts,” in Begley, V. and De Puma, R. D. (eds.), Rome and India: The Ancient Sea Trade, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 157196.Google Scholar
Behera, K. S., 1999a, “Maritime activities of Orissa,” in Behera, K. S. (ed.), Maritime Heritage of India, New Delhi: Aryan Books International, pp. 162171.Google Scholar
Behera, K. S. (ed.), 1999b, Maritime Heritage of India, New Delhi: Aryan Books International.Google Scholar
Beja-Pereira, A., England, P. R., Ferrand, F., Jordan, S., Bakhiet, A. O., Abdalla, M. A., Mashkour, M., Jordana, J., Taberlet, P., and Luikart, G., 2004, “African origins of the domestic donkey,” Science, 304 (5678), p. 1781.Google Scholar
Bellina, B., 1999, “La vaisselle dans les échanges entre le sous-continent indien et l’Asie du Sud-Est à l’époque protohistorique: notes sur quelques marqueurs archéologiques,” Bulletin de l’Ecole française d’Extrême-Orient, 86, pp. 161184.Google Scholar
Bellina, B. 2002, “Le port protohistorique de Khao Sam Kaeo en Thaïlande péninsulaire,” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême-Orient, 89, pp. 329343.Google Scholar
Bellina, B. 2003, “Beads, social change and interaction between India and Southeast Asia,” Antiquity, 77 (296), pp. 285297.Google Scholar
Bellina, B. 2005, “La genèse des échanges à longue distance. Apport de l’étude technologique des parures en roches dures,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 302, pp. 7477.Google Scholar
Bellina, B. 2017, “The inception of the trans-national processes between the Indian Ocean and the South China Sea from an early city-state on the Thai-Malay Peninsula (fourth–second century bce),” in Boussac, M.-F., Roychoudhury, S., Salles, J.-F., and Yon, J.-B. (eds.), Proceedings of the International Conference “The Ports of the Indian Ocean, from the Red Sea to the Gulf of Bengal,” Delhi: Primus Books, pp. 463492.Google Scholar
Bellina, B., Bacus, E. A. Pryce, T. O., and Wisseman Christie, J. (eds.), 2010, 50 Years of Archaeology in Southeast Asia: Essays in Honour of Ian Glover, Bangkok: River Books.Google Scholar
Bellina, B. and Glover, I. C., 2004, “The archaeology of early contacts with India and the Mediterranean world from the fourth century bce to the fourth century ad,” in Glover, I. C and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia: From Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York: Routledge/Curzon Press, pp. 6889.Google Scholar
Bellina-Pryce, B. and Silapanth, P., 2008, “Weaving cultural identities on trans-Asiatic networks: Upper Thai-Malay Peninsula – an early socio-political landscape,” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême-Orient, 93, pp. 257293.Google Scholar
Bellina, B., Silapanth, P. Chaisuwan, B., Allen, J., Bernard, V., and Borell, B. et al. 2014, “The development of coastal polities in the Upper Thai-Malay Peninsula in the late first millennium bce,” in Revire, N. and Murphy, S. (eds.), Before Siam Was Born: New Insights on the Art and Archaeology of Pre-Modern Thailand and Its Neighbouring Regions, Bangkok: River Books, pp. 6889.Google Scholar
Bellwood, P., 1978, The Polynesians: Prehistory of an Island People, London: Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Bellwood, P., 1992, “Southeast Asia before history,” in Tarling, N. (ed.), The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia, vol. i, part. 1: From Early Times to c. 1500, Cambridge University Press, pp. 55136.Google Scholar
Bellwood, P. 1996, “The origins and spread of agriculture in the Indo-Pacific region: gradualism and diffusion or revolution and colonization?,” in Harris, D. R. (ed.), The Origins and Spread of Agriculture and Pastoralism in Eurasia, London: UCL Press, pp. 465498.Google Scholar
Bellwood, P. 1978, The Polynesians: Prehistory of an Island People, London: Thames & Hudson.Google Scholar
Bellwood, P. 1997, Prehistory of the Indo-Malaysian Archipelago, rev. edn., Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press (1st edn. 1985).Google Scholar
Bellwood, P. 2004, “The origins and dispersals of agricultural communities in Southeast Asia,” in Glover, I. and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia: From Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 2140.Google Scholar
Bellwood, P. 2005a, First Farmers, Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bellwood, P. 2005b, “Examining the language/farming dispersal hypothesis in the East Asian context,” in Sagart, L., Blench, R., and Sanchez-Mazas, A. (eds.), The Peopling of East Asia: Putting Together Archaeology, Linguistics and Genetics, London: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 1730.Google Scholar
Bellwood, P. 2006, “Early farmers: issues of spread and migration with respect to the Indian subcontinent,” in Osada, T. (ed.), Proceedings of the Pre-Symposium of RIHN and 7th ESCA Harvard-Kyoto Roundtable, Kyoto: Research Institute for Humanity and Nature (RIHN), pp. 5872.Google Scholar
Bellwood, P. 2007, “Understanding the Neolithic in Northern India,” Pradghara, 18, pp. 331346.Google Scholar
Bellwood, P., Cameron, J., Van Viet, N., and Van Liem, B., 2007, “Ancient boats, boat timbers, and locked mortise-and-tenon joints from Bronze/Iron-Age Northern Vietnam,” The International Journal of Nautical Archaeology, 36 (1), pp. 220.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bellwood, P. and Glover, I. C., 2004, “Southeast Asia: foundations for an archaeological history,” in Glover, I. C and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia, from Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York: Routledge/Curzon Press, pp. 420.Google Scholar
Bellwood, P. and Ness, I. (eds.), 2014, The Global Prehistory of Human Migration, Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bellwood, P. and Sanchez-Mazas, A., 2005, “Human migrations in continental East Asia and Taiwan: genetic, linguistic and archaeological evidence,” Current Anthropology, 46 (3), pp. 480484.Google Scholar
Benecke, N. and Dreisch, A. von den, 2003, “Horse exploitation in the Kazakh Steppes during the Eneolithic and Bronze Age,” in Levine, M., Renfrew, C., and Boyle, K. (eds.), Prehistoric Steppe Adaptation and the Horse, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 6982.Google Scholar
Benjamin, G. 1997, “Issues in the ethnohistory of Pahang,” in Abdul Rahman, N. H. S., Bakar, M. Abu, Khairuddin, A. H., and Baharuddin, J. (eds.), Pembangunan Arkeologi Pelancongan Negeri Pahang, Pekan: Muzium Pahang, pp. 82121.Google Scholar
Benoist, A., Mouton, M., and Schiettecatte, J., 2003, “The artefacts from the fort at Mleiha: distribution, origins, trade and dating,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 33, pp. 5976.Google Scholar
Benoit, A., 2003, Art et archéologie: les civilisations du Proche-Orient ancien, Paris: Ecole du Louvre, Editions de la Réunion des musées nationaux.Google Scholar
Benseval, R., 1994, “The 1992–1993 field season at Miri-Qalat: new contributions to the chronology of protohistoric settlement in Pakistani Makran,” in Parpolla, A. and Koskikallio, P. (eds.), South Asian Archaeology 1993, Helsinki: Suomalian Tiedeakatemia, pp. 8191.Google Scholar
Bentley, J. H., 1993, Old World Encounters: Cross-Cultural Contacts and Exchanges in Pre-Modern Times, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bentley, J. H., 1996, “Cross-cultural interaction and periodization in world history,” American Historical Review, 101 (3), pp. 749770.Google Scholar
Berke, H., 2007, “The invention of blue and purple pigments in ancient times,” Chemical Society Reviews, 36, pp. 1530.Google Scholar
Berkes, F. and Folke, C. (eds.), 1998, Linking Social and Ecological Systems: Management Practices and Social Mechanisms for Building Resilience, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bernal, M., 1991, Black Athena, vol. ii: The Archaeological and Documentary Evidence, London: Free Association Books.Google Scholar
Bernal, M. 2001, Black Athena Writes Back: Martin Bernal Responds to his Critics, London: Free Association Books.Google Scholar
Bernand, C. and Gruzinski, S., 1993, Histoire du Nouveau Monde, vol. ii: Les métissages (1550–1640), Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Berner, K. S., Koç, N., Godtsliebsen, F., and Divine, D., 2011, “Holocene climate variability of the Norwegian Atlantic Current during high and low solar insolation forcing,” Paleoceanography, 26, PA2220, doi:10.1029/2010PA002002.Google Scholar
Berthier, H., 1933, Notes et impressions sur les moeurs et coutumes du peuple malgache, Antananarivo: Imprimerie Officielle.Google Scholar
Berthoud, T., 1979, “Étude par l’analyse de traces et la modélisation de la filiation entre minerais de cuivre et objets archéologiques du Moyen-Orient (ive–iiie millénaires avant notre ère),” Thèse de Doctorat d’état, Université de Paris VI.Google Scholar
Bertrand, R., 2007, “Rencontres impériales: l’histoire connectée et les relations euro-asiatiques,” Revue d’histoire moderne et contemporaine, 54 (4bis), pp. 721.Google Scholar
Betts, A. V. G., Borg, K. van der, Jong, A. de, McClintock, C., and Strydonck, M. van, 1994, “Early cotton in North Arabia,” Journal of Archaeological Science, 21 (4), pp. 488499.Google Scholar
Bezbakh, P., 2005, Histoire de l’économie: des origines à la mondialisation, Paris: Larousse.Google Scholar
Biagi, P., 2006, “The shell-middens of the Arabian sea and Persian Gulf: maritime connections in the seventh millennium bp?,” Adumatu, 14, pp. 716.Google Scholar
Biagi, P. and Nisbet, R., 1992, “Environmental history and plant exploitation at the aceramic sites of RH5 and RH6 near the mangrove swamp of Qurm (Muscat-Oman),” Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France, 139 (2–4), pp. 571578.Google Scholar
Bickel, S., 1998, “Commerçants et bateliers au Nouvel Empire: mode de vie et statut d’un groupe social,” in Le commerce en Égypte ancienne, Cairo: Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale, pp. 157172.Google Scholar
Bietak, M., 2002, “Relative and absolute chronology of the Middle Bronze Age: comments on the present state of research,” in Bietak, M. (ed.), The Middle Bronze Age in the Levant, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, pp. 2942.Google Scholar
Bietak, M. 2003, “Science versus archaeology: problems and consequences of high Aegean chronology,” in Bietak, M. (ed.), The Synchronisation of Civilisations in the Eastern Mediterranean in the Second Millennium BCE II, Proceedings of the SCIEM 2000 EuroConference, Haindorf, May 2–7, 2001, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, pp. 2334.Google Scholar
Biraben, J.-N., 2004, “Histoire du peuplement et prévisions,” in Caselli, G., Vallin, J., and Wunsch, G. (eds.), Démographie, analyse et synthèse, vol. v, Paris: INED, pp. 932.Google Scholar
Biscione, R., 1974, “Relative chronology and pottery connections between Shahr-i Sokhta and Mundigak, eastern Iran,” Memorie dell ‘Istituto Italiano di Paleontologia Umana, 2, pp. 131145.Google Scholar
Bisson, M. S., 2000, “Precolonial copper metallurgy: sociopolitical context,” in Vogel, J. O. (ed.), Ancient African Metallurgy: The Sociocultural Context, Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira, pp. 83276.Google Scholar
Bivar, A. D. H., 1971, “A hoard of ingot-currency of the Median Period from Nûsh-i Jân, near Malayir,” Iran, 9, pp. 97107.Google Scholar
Blanc-Pamard, C. and Rakoto-Ramiarantsoa, H., 1993, “Les bas-fonds des hautes terres centrales de Madagascar: construction et gestion paysannes,” in Raunet, M. (ed.), Bas-fonds et riziculture, Antananarivo: CIRAD, pp. 3147.Google Scholar
Blanc-Pamard, C. and Rakoto-Ramiarantsoa, H. 1998, “Microcosmos, le territoire miniaturisé sur les Hautes Terres centrales de Madagascar,” in Guillaud, D., Saosset, M., and Walter, A. (eds.), Le voyage inachevé … à Joël Bonnemaison, Paris: ORSTOM, pp. 643650.Google Scholar
Blanchy, S., 1997, “Note sur le rituel d’intronisation des souverains de Mayotte et l’ancien ordre politico-religieux,” Études Océan Indien, 21, pp. 107129.Google Scholar
Blažek, V. and Boisson, C., 1992, “The diffusion of agricultural terms from Mesopotamia,” Archiv Orientální, 60, pp. 1637.Google Scholar
Bleiberg, E., 1995, “The economy of Ancient Egypt,” in Sasson, J. M. (ed.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, vol. iii, New York: Scribner’s, pp. 13731385.Google Scholar
Bleiberg, E. 2002, “Loans, credit and interest in Ancient Egypt,” in Hudson, M. and van de Mieroop, M. (eds.), Debt and Economic Renewal in the Ancient Near East, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press, pp. 257276.Google Scholar
Blench, R., 1984, “The morphology and distribution of sub-Saharan musical instruments of North African, Middle Eastern, and Asian origin,” in Picken, L. (ed.), Musica Asiatica, vol. iv, Cambridge University Press, pp. 155191.Google Scholar
Blench, R. 1996, “The ethnographic evidence for long-distance contacts between Oceania and East Africa,” in Reade, J. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul, pp. 417438.Google Scholar
Blench, R. 2003, “The movement of cultivated plants between Africa and India in prehistory,” in Neumann, K., Butler, A., and Kahlhaber, S. (eds.), Food, Fuel and Fields: Progress in African Archaeobotany, Cologne: Heinrich-Barth-Institut, pp. 273292.Google Scholar
Blench, R. 2004, “Fruits and arboriculture in the Indo-Pacific region,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 24 (The Taipei Papers vol. 2), pp. 3150.Google Scholar
Blench, R. 2006, “A history of fruits on the SE Asian mainland,”paper presented at the International Congress of the EURASEAA (European Association of Southeast Asian Archaeologists), Bougon, September 26, 2006.Google Scholar
Blench, R. 2007a, “New palaezoogeographical evidence for the settlement of Madagascar,” Azania, 42, pp. 6982.Google Scholar
Blench, R. 2007b, “The intertwined history of the silk cotton and baobab,” in Cappers, R. (ed.), Fields of Change: Progress in African Archaeobotany, Groningen: Barkhuis and Groningen University Library, pp. 129.Google Scholar
Blench, R. 2008, “The Austronesians in Madagascar and their interaction with the Bantu of the East African coast: surveying the linguistic evidence for domestic and translocated animals,” Studies in Philippine Languages and Cultures, 18, pp. 1843.Google Scholar
Blench, R. 2009, “Bananas and plantains in Africa: re-interpreting the linguistic evidence,” Ethnobotany Research & Applications, 7, pp. 363380.Google Scholar
Blench, R. 2010a, “Evidence for the Austronesian voyages in the Indian Ocean,” in Anderson, A., Barrett, J. H., and Boyle, K. V. (eds.), The Global Origins and Development of Seafaring, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 239248.Google Scholar
Blench, R. 2010b, “Was there an Austroasiatic presence in Island South-East Asia prior to the Austronesian expansion?,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 30, pp. 130144.Google Scholar
Blench, R. 2012a, “Vernacular names for Taro in the Indo-Pacific region and their possible implications for centres of diversification and spread,” in Spriggs, M., Addison, D., and Matthews, P. J. (eds.), Wet Cultivation of Colocasia esculenta in the Indo-Pacific: Archaeological, Technological, Social, and Biological Perspectives (Senri Ethnological Studies 78), Osaka: Minpaku, pp. 2143.Google Scholar
Blench, R. 2012b, “Almost everything you believed about the Austronesians isn’t true,” in Tjoa-Bonatz, M. L., Reinecke, A., and Bonatz, D. (eds.), Crossing Borders: Selected Papers from the 13th International Conference of the European Association of Southeast Asian Archaeologists, vol. i, Singapore: NUS Press, pp. 128148.Google Scholar
Blench, R. 2014, “Using diverse sources of evidence for reconstructing the prehistory of musical exchanges in the Indian Ocean and their broader significance for cultural prehistory,” African Archaeological Review, doi: 10.1007/s10437-014–9178–zGoogle Scholar
Blench, R. and Walsh, M., 2009, “Faunal names in Malagasy: their etymologies and implications for the prehistory of the East African coast,” http://rb.rowbory.co.uk/Language/Austronesian/Malagasy/Google Scholar
Bloom, J. M., 2001, Paper Before Print: The History and Impact of Paper in the Islamic World, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Blust, R., 1970, “Proto-Austronesian addenda,” Oceanic Linguistics, 9, pp. 104162.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1972a, “Proto-Oceanic addenda with cognates in non-Oceanic Austronesian languages,” Working Papers in Linguistics, 4 (1), pp. 141, Honolulu: Department of Linguistics, University of Hawaii.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1972b, “Additions to ‘Proto-Austronesian addenda’ and ‘Proto-Oceanic addenda with cognates in non-Oceanic Austronesian languages’,” Working Papers in Linguistics, 4 (8), pp. 117, Honolulu: Department of Linguistics, University of Hawaii.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1973, “Additions to ‘Proto-Austronesian addenda’ and ‘Proto-Oceanic addenda with cognates in non-Oceanic Austronesian languages’,” part 2: Working Papers in Linguistics, 5 (3), pp. 3361, Honolulu: Department of Linguistics, University of Hawaii.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1976, ”Austronesian culture history: some linguistic inferences and their relations to the archaeological record,” World Archaeology, 8, pp. 1943.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1980, “Austronesian etymologies i,” Oceanic Linguistics, 19 (1–2), pp. 1189.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1983–1984, “Austronesian etymologies ii,” Oceanic Linguistics, 22–23, pp. 29149.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1986, “Austronesian etymologies iii,”Oceanic Linguistics, 25, pp. 1123.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1988a, Austronesian Root Theory: An Essay on the Limits of Morphology, Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1988b, “Malay historical linguistics: a progress report,” in Ahmad, M. T. and Zaim, Z. M. (eds.), Rekonstruksi dan Cabang-Cabang Bahasa Melayu Induk, Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, pp. 134.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1989, “Austronesian etymologies iv,” Oceanic Linguistics, 28, pp. 111180.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1993a, “*S metathesis and the Formosan/Malayo-Polynesian language boundary,” in Dahl, O. (ed.), Language: A Doorway between Human Cultures: Tributes to Dr. Otto Christian Dahl on His Ninetieth Birthday, Oslo: Novus, pp. 178183.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1993b, “Central and Central-Eastern Malayo-Polynesian,” Oceanic Linguistics, 32 (2), pp. 241293.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1994a, “Obstruent epenthesis and the unity of phonological features,” Lingua, 93, pp. 111139.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1994b, “The Austronesian settlement of mainland Southeast Asia,” in Adams, K. L. and Hudak, T. J. (eds.), Papers from the Second Annual Meeting of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, Tempe, AZ: Program for Southeast Asian Studies, Arizona State University, pp. 2583.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1995, “The prehistory of the Austronesian-speaking peoples: a view from language,” Journal of World Prehistory, 9 (4), pp. 453510.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 1998, “Ca-reduplication and Proto-Austronesian grammar,” Oceanic Linguistics, 37 (1), pp. 2964.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 2005, “Borneo and iron: Dempwolff’s *besi revisited,” Bulletin of the IndoPacific, 25, pp. 3140.Google Scholar
Blust, R. 2006, “The linguistic macrohistory of the Philippines: some speculations,” in Liao, Hsiu-chuan and Galvez Rubino, C. R. (eds.), Current Issues in Philippine Linguistics and Anthropology: Parangal kay Lawrence A. Reid, Manila: The Linguistic Society of the Philippines and Summer Institute of Linguistics, Philippines, pp. 3168.Google Scholar
Blust, R. n.d., Austronesian Comparative Dictionary, computer file.Google Scholar
Bocoum, H., 2002, “La métallurgie du fer en Afrique: un patrimoine et une ressource au service du développement,” in Bocoum, H. (ed.), Aux origines de la métallurgie du fer en Afrique: une ancienneté méconnue. Afrique de l’Ouest et Afrique centrale, Paris: UNESCO, pp. 94103.Google Scholar
Bogaert, R., 1966, Les origines antiques de la banque de dépôt, Leiden: A. W. Sijthoff.Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. 1998–1999, “Les opérations des banques de l’Égypte ptolémaïque,” Ancient Society, 29, pp. 49145.Google Scholar
Bogaert, R. 2007, “La banque à Athènes au ive siècle: état de la question,” in Brulé, P., Oulhen, J., and Prost, F. (eds.), Économie et société en Grèce antique (478–88 BCE), Presses Universitaires de Rennes, pp. 405436.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boiteau, P., Boiteau, M., and Allorge-Boiteau, L., 1997, Index des noms scientifiques avec leurs équivalents malgaches. Dictionnaire des noms malgaches de végétaux (extrait du Dictionnaire des noms malgaches de végétaux), Grenoble: C. Alzieu.Google Scholar
Boiteau, P., Boiteau, M., and Allorge-Boiteau, L. 1999, Dictionnaire des noms malgaches de végétaux, 4 vols., Grenoble: C. Alzieu.Google Scholar
Boivin, N., 2007, “Anthropological, historical, archaeological and genetic perspectives on the origins of caste in South Asia,” in Petraglia, M. D and Allchin, B. (eds.), The Evolution and History of Human Populations in South Asia: Inter-disciplinary Studies in Archaeology, Biological Anthropology, Linguistics and Genetics, Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 341361.Google Scholar
Boivin, N., Blench, R., and Fuller, D. Q., 2009, “Archaeological, linguistic and historical sources on ancient seafaring: a multidisciplinary approach to the study of early maritime contact and exchange in the Arabian Peninsula,” in Petraglia, M. D. and Rose, J. I. (eds.), The Evolution of Human Populations in Arabia: Paleoenvironments, Prehistory and Genetics, Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 251278.Google Scholar
Boivin, N. and Fuller, D., 2009, “Shell middens, ships and seeds: exploring coastal subsistence maritime trade and the dispersal of domesticates in and around the ancient Arabian Peninsula,” Journal of World Prehistory, 22, pp. 113180.Google Scholar
Bökönyi, S., 1997, “Horse remains from the prehistoric site of Surkotada, Kutch, late 3rd millennium bc,” South Asian Studies, 13, pp. 297307.Google Scholar
Bokovenko, N. A., 2004, “Migrations of early nomads of the Eurasian steppe in a context of climatic changes,” in Scott, E. M., Alekseev, A. Y., and Zaitseva, G. (eds.), Impact of the Environment on Human Migration in Eurasia, Dordrecht, Boston, and London: Kluwer Academic Publishers, pp. 2133.Google Scholar
Bolikhovskaya, N., Kaitamba, M., Porotov, A., and Fouache, E., 2004, “Environmental changes of the northeastern Black Sea’s coastal region during the Middle and Late Holocene,” in Scott, E. M., Alekseev, A. Y., and Zaitseva, G. (eds.), Impact of the Environment on Human Migration in Eurasia, Dordrecht, Boston, and London: Kluwer Academic Publishers, pp. 209223.Google Scholar
Bolohan, N., 2005, “The Danube, Balkans, and Northern Aegean: trade routes, influences and buffer zones in the Late Bronze Age,” in Laffineur, R. and Greco, E. (eds.), Emporia: Aegeans in the Central and Eastern Mediterranean, Proceedings of the 10th International Aegean Conference, Athens, Italyn School of Archaeology, April 1418, 2004, Aegaeum 25, Annales d’archéologie égéenne de l’Université de Liège and UT-PASP, Université de Liège, University of Texas at Austin, pp. 161–171.Google Scholar
Boltz, W. G., 1999, “Language and writing,” in Loewe, M. and Slaughnessy, E. L. (eds.), The Cambridge History of Ancient China: From the Origins of Civilization to 221 BCE, Cambridge University Press, pp. 74123.Google Scholar
Bonani, G., Haas, H., Hawass, Z., Lehner, M., Nakhla, S., Nolan, J., Wenke, R., and Wölfli, W., 2001, “Radiocarbon dates of Old and Middle Kingdom monuments in Egypt,” Radiocarbon, 43 (3), pp. 12971320.Google Scholar
Bond, G., Showers, W., Cheseby, M., Lotti, R., Almasi, P., DeMenocal, P., Priore, P., Cullen, H., Hajdas, I., and Bonani, G., 1997, “A pervasive millennial-scale cycle in North Atlantic holocene and glacial climates,” Science, 278 (5341), pp. 12571266.Google Scholar
Bongenaar, A. C. V. M., 1999, “Money in the Neo-Babylonian Institutions,” in Dercksen, J. G. (ed.), Trade and Finance in Ancient Mesopotamia (Mos Studies 1). Proceedings of the First Mos Symposium, Leiden 1997, Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, pp. 159174.Google Scholar
Bonnemaison, J., 1996, “Gens du taro et gens de l’igname,” in Julien, M., M. and Orliac, C., Gérard, B., A. and Lavondès, H., and Robineau, C. (eds.), Mémoire de pierre. Tradition et archéologie en Océanie. Hommage à José Garanger, Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, pp. 389404.Google Scholar
Bopearachchi, O., 1996, “Seafaring in the Indian Ocean: archaeological evidence from Sri Lanka,” in Ray, H. P. and Salles, J.-F. (eds.), Tradition and Archaeology, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 6077 (reissued 2011).Google Scholar
Bopearachchi, O. 2002, “Archaeological evidence on shipping communities of Sri Lanka,” in Parkin, D. and Barnes, R. (eds.), Ships and the Development of Maritime Technology in the Indian Ocean, London and New York, Routledge/Curzon, pp. 92127.Google Scholar
Borell, B., 2013, “The glass vessels from Guangxi and the Maritime Silk Road in the Han period 206 bce – 220 ce,” in Bloke, M. and Degroot, V. (eds.), Unearthing Southeast Asia’s Past, Singapore: NUS Press, pp. 141154.Google Scholar
Boroffka, N., Cierny, J., Lutz, J., Parzinger, H., Pernicka, E., and Weisgerber, G., 2002, “Bronze Age tin from Central Asia: preliminary notes,” in Boyle, K., Renfrew, C., and Levine, M. (eds.), Ancient Interactions: East and West in Eurasia, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 135159.Google Scholar
Bostoen, K., 2014, “Wild trees in the subsistence economy of early Bantu speech communities: a historical-linguistic approach,” in Stevens, C. J., Nixon, S., Murray, M. A., and Fuller, D. (eds.), Archaeology of African Plant Use, Walnut Creek, CA: Institute of Archaeology Publications, Left Coast Press, pp. 129140.Google Scholar
Bosworth, A., 1995, “World cities and world economic cycles,” in Sanderson, S. K. (ed.), Civilizations and World Systems: Studying World-Historical Change, Walnut Creek, CA, London, and New Delhi: Altamira Press, pp. 206227.Google Scholar
Bosworth, A. 2000, “The evolution of the world-city system, 3000 bce to ad 2000,” in Denemark, R. A., Friedman, J., Gills, B. K., and Modelski, G. (eds.), World System History: The Social Science of Long-Term Change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 273284.Google Scholar
Bouet, A. (ed.), 2005, Aquam in altum exprimere, les machines élévatrices d’eau dans l’Antiquité, Pessac: Ausonius.Google Scholar
Boulnois, L., 2001, La Route de la Soie: dieux, guerriers et marchands, Geneva: Olizane.Google Scholar
Boulnois, L. 2008, Silk Road: Monks, Warriors and Merchants, Hong Kong: Odyssey Books.Google Scholar
Bourdillon, M., 1976, The Shona Peoples, Gwelo: Mambo Press.Google Scholar
Boussac, M. F.,. Salles, J.-F., and Yon, J.-B. (eds.), 2012, Autour du Périple de la mer Érythrée, Topoi: Orient-Occident (Lyon), supplement 11.Google Scholar
Bowen, R., 1953, “Eastern sail affinities,” The American Neptune, 13 (2), pp. 81117.Google Scholar
Bower, J. R. E., 1973, “Seronera: excavations at a stone bowl site in the Serengeti National Park, Tanzania,” Azania, 8, pp. 71104.Google Scholar
Bozeman, A. B., 1994, Politics and Culture in International History: From the Ancient Near East to the Opening of the Modern Age, 2nd edn., New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers.Google Scholar
Branigan, K., 1970, The Foundations of Palatial Crete: A Survey of Crete in the Early Bronze Age, London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Braudel, F., 1949, La Méditerranée et le monde méditerranéen à l’époque de Philippe II, Paris: Armand Colin.Google Scholar
Braudel, F. 1958, “Histoire et sciences sociales: la longue durée,” Annales-Économie, Sociétés, Civilisations, 13 (4), pp. 725753.Google Scholar
Braudel, F. 1979, Civilisation matérielle, économie et capitalisme, XVe–XVIIIe siècle, vol. i: Les structures du quotidien; vol. ii: Les jeux de l’échange; vol. iii: Le temps du monde, Paris: Armand Colin.Google Scholar
Braudel, F. 1981, 1982, 1984, Civilization and Capitalism, 15th–18th Century, vol. i: The Structures of Everyday Life ; vol. ii: The Wheels of Commerce ; vol. iii: The Perspective of the World, London: Collins.Google Scholar
Braun, E., 2001, “Proto, Early Dynastic Egypt, and Early Bronze I–II of the Southern Levant: some uneasy 14C correlations,” Radiocarbon, 43 (3), pp. 12791295.Google Scholar
Braun, E. 2002, “Egypt’s first sojourn in Canaan,” in van den Brink, E. C. M. and Levy, T. E. (eds.), Egypt and the Levant: Interrelations from the 4th through the Early 3rd Millennium BCE, London and New York: Leicester University Press, pp. 173189.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H., 1988, Ancient Records of Egypt, vol. ii, London: Histories and Mysteries of Man (first published 1906).Google Scholar
Bresson, A., 2000, La cité marchande, Pessac: Ausonius.Google Scholar
Bresson, A. and Bresson, F., 2004, “Max Weber, la comptabilité rationnelle et l’économie du monde gréco-romain,” in Bruhns, H. and Andreau, J. (eds.), Sociologie économique et économie de l’Antiquité. À propos de Max Weber, Cahiers du Centre de recherches historiques, 34, pp. 91114.Google Scholar
Breton, J.-F, 2001a and b, “Les villes du Yémen antique” and “Les sanctuaires de la capitale de Saba, Mārib,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 263 (issue on Yemen), pp. 2229 and pp. 4849.Google Scholar
Breton, J.-F. 2002, “L’architecture antique des deux rives de la mer Rouge: projet de dictionnaire méthodique,” Journal des Africanistes, 72 (2), pp. 229240.Google Scholar
Breton, J.-F. 2003, “Preliminary notes on the development of Shabwa,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 33, pp. 199213.Google Scholar
Breton, S. 2002, “Présentation: monnaie et économie des personnes,” L’Homme, 162, pp. 1326.Google Scholar
Briant, P., 1982, Rois, tributs et paysans, Besançon: Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Briant, P. 1994, “Prélèvements tributaires et échanges en Asie Mineure achéménide et hellénistique,” in Andreau, J., Briant, P., and Descat, R. (eds.), Les échanges dans l’Antiquité: le rôle de l’état (Entretiens d’Archéologie et d’Histoire), Musée archéologique departmental de Saint-Bertrand de Comminges, pp. 6982.Google Scholar
Briant, P. 1996, Histoire de l’empire perse: de Cyrus à Alexandre, Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Brill, R. H., 1999, Chemical Analyses of Early Glasses, Corning, NY: Corning Museum of Glass.Google Scholar
Brill, R. H., Shi, M., Joel, E. C., and Vocke, R. D., 1992, “Lead isotope studies of early Chinese glasses,” in Brill, R. H. and Martin, J. H. (eds.), Scientific Research in Early Chinese Glass, Corning, NY: Corning Museum of Glass, pp. 6590.Google Scholar
Bron, F., 1997, “Naissance et destin de l’alphabet sud-arabique,” in Yémen: au pays de la reine de Saba, Paris: Flammarion, Institut du Monde Arabe, pp. 5557.Google Scholar
Bron, F. 2001a and b, “Les grandes périodes de l’histoire du Yémen préislamique” and “Langues et écriture sudarabiques,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 263 (issue on Yemen), pp. 48 and p. 9.Google Scholar
Broodbank, C., 2000, An Island Archaeology of the Early Cyclades, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Brook, T., 1998, The Confusions of Pleasure: Commerce and Culture in Ming China, Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Brooke, J. L, 2014, Climate Change and the Course of Global History: A Rough Journey, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, N., 2001, History and Climate Change: A Eurocentric Perspective, London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Brown, R. L. and MacDonnell, A. M., 1989, “The Pong Tuk lamp: a reconsideration,” Journal of the Siam Society, 77 (2), pp. 920.Google Scholar
Brucato, N., Kusuma, P., Cox, M. P., Pierron, D., Purnomo, G. A., Adelaar, S., Kivisild, T., Letellier, T., Sudoyo, H., and Ricaut, F.-X., 2016, “Malagasy genetic ancestry comes from an historical Malay trading post in southeast Borneo,” Molecular Biology and Evolution, 33, pp. 23962400.Google Scholar
Bruhns, H., 1998, “À propos de l’histoire ancienne et de l’économie politique chez Max Weber,” introduction to Weber, M., Économie et société dans l’Antiquité, précédé de Les causes sociales du déclin de la civilisation antique, Paris: La Découverte, pp. 959.Google Scholar
Bruhns, H. 2001, “La ville bourgeoise et l’émergence du capitalisme moderne. Max Weber: Die Stadt (1913/1914–1921),” in Lepetit, B. and Topalov, C. (eds.), La ville des sciences sociales, Paris: Belin, pp. 4778.Google Scholar
Bruhns, H. 2004, “Max Weber, économie antique et science économique moderne,” Cahiers du Centre de Recherche Historique, 34, p. 3145.Google Scholar
Bruins, H. J., 2001, “Near East chronology: towards an integrated 14 C time foundation,” Radiocarbon, 43 (3), pp. 11471154.Google Scholar
Bruins, H. J. and Plicht, J. van der, 2003, “Assorting and synchronizing archaeological and geological strata with radiocarbon: the southern Levant in relation to Egypt and Thera,” in Bietak, M. (ed.), The Synchronisation of Civilisations in the Eastern Mediterranean in the Second Millennium BCE II, Proceedings of the SCIEM 2000EuroConference, Haindorf, May 2–7, 2001, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, pp. 3542.Google Scholar
Bruins, H. J., Plicht, J. van der, and Mazar, A., 2003, “14C dates from Tel Rehov: Iron-Age chronology, pharaohs, and Hebrew kings,” Science, 300 (5617), pp. 315318.Google Scholar
Bryant, E., 2005, “Concluding remarks,” in Bryant, E. and Patton, L. (eds.), The Indo-Aryan Controversy, London: Routledge, pp. 468506.Google Scholar
Bryce, T., 2005, The Kingdom of the Hittites, New York: Oxford University Press (1st edn. 1999).Google Scholar
Buccellati, G. and Kelley-Buccellati, M., 1983, “Terqa: the first eight seasons,” Annales Archéologiques Arabo-Syriennes, 33 (2), pp. 4767.Google Scholar
Bukharin, M. D., 2011, “The notion τò πέρας τῆς ἀνακομιδῆς and the location of Ptolemais of the Hunts in the Periplus of the Erythraean Sea,” Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy, 22, pp. 219231.Google Scholar
Bulbeck, D., 2004, “Indigenous traditions and exogenous influences in the early history of Peninsular Malaysia,” in Glover, I. and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia, from Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 314336.Google Scholar
Bulbeck, D. 2008, “An integrated perspective on the Austronesian diaspora: the switch from cereal agriculture to maritime foraging in the colonisation of Island South-East Asia,” Australian Archaeology, 67, pp. 3152.Google Scholar
Büntgen, U. et al., 2011, “2500 years of European climate variability and human susceptibility,” Science, 331 (4), pp. 578582.Google Scholar
Burbank, J. and Cooper, F., 2010, Empires in World History: Power and the Politics of Difference, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Burke III, E., 2009b and c, “The big story: human history, energy regimes, and the environment” and “The transformation of the Middle Eastern environment, 1500 bce – 2000 ce,” in Burke, E. III and Pomeranz, K. (eds.), The Environment and World History, Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press, pp. 3353 and 81117.Google Scholar
Burkill, I. H., 1966, A Dictionary of the Economic Products of the Malay Peninsula, 2 vols., Kuala Lumpur: Ministry of Agriculture and Co-operatives (1st edn. 1935).Google Scholar
Burney, C., 1994, “Contact and conflict in north-western Iran,” Iranica Antiqua, 29, pp. 138153.Google Scholar
Burney, D. A., 1987a, “Late Holocene vegetational change in central Madagascar,” Quaternary Research, 28 (1), pp. 130143.Google Scholar
Burney, D. A. 1987b, “Late Quaternary stratigraphic charcoal records from Madagascar,” Quaternary Research, 28 (2), pp. 274280.Google Scholar
Burney, D. A. 1987c, “Pre-settlement vegetation changes at Lake Tritrivakely, Madagascar,” Paleoecology of Africa, 18, pp. 357381.Google Scholar
Burney, D. A. 1993, “Late Holocene environmental changes in arid Southwestern Madagascar,” Quaternary Research, 40 (1), pp. 98106.Google Scholar
Burney, D. A. 1999, “Rates, patterns, and processes of landscape transformation and extinction: Madagascar as an experiment in human ecology,” in MacPhee, R. (ed.), Extinctions in Near Time: Causes, Contexts, and Consequences, New York: Plenum, pp. 145164.Google Scholar
Burney, D. A. and Matsumoto, K., 1994, “Late Holocene environments at Lake Mitsinjo, northwestern Madagascar,” Holocene, 4 (1), p. 1725.Google Scholar
Burney, D. A., Robinson, G. S., and Burney, L. P. 2003. “Spororhoneyla and the late Holocene extinctions in Madagascar,” Proceedings of the National Academy Sciences of the USA, 100, pp. 1080010805.Google Scholar
Burney, D. A., Burney, L. P., Godfrey, L. R., Jungers, W. L., Goodman, S. M., Wright, H. T., and Jull, A. J. 2004. “A chronology for late prehistoric Madagascar,” Journal of Human Evolution, 47 (12), pp. 2563.Google Scholar
Burney, D. A., Vasey, N., Godfrey, L. R., Ramilisonina, , Jungers, W. L., Ramarolahy, M., et al., 2008, “New findings at Andrahomana Cave, southeastern Madagascar,” Journal of Cave and Karst Studies, 70 (1), pp. 1324.Google Scholar
Burroughs, W. J., 2001, Climate Change in Prehistory: The End of the Reign of Chaos, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Burrow, T., and Emeneau, M. B., 1961, A Dravidian Etymological Dictionary, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W., 1995, “Environmental change in the Near East and human impact on the land,” in Sasson, J. M. (ed.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, vols. i–ii, Peabody, MA: Hendrickson Publishers, pp. 123150.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. 1997, “Sociopolitical discontinuity in the Near East c. 2000 bce: scenarios from Palestine and Egypt,” in Dalfes, N., Kukla, G., and Weiss, H. (eds.), Third Millennium BCE Climate Change and Old World Collapse (NATO ASI Series), Berlin and Heidelberg: Springer, pp. 245296.Google Scholar
Cabouret-Laurioux, B., Guilhembet, J.-P., and Roman, Y., 2009, “Rome et l’Occident: considérations liminaires,” in Cabouret-Laurioux, B., Guilhembet, J.-P., and Roman, Y. (eds.), Rome et l’Occident: iie siècle av. J.-C. – iie siècle ap. J.-C. Colloque de la SOPHAU, Lyon, May 15–16, 2009 (Pallas: Revue d’Études Antiques, 80), Toulouse: Presses Universitaires du Mirail, pp. 1132.Google Scholar
CAD: Chicago Assyrian Dictionary, see Roth, M. T. et al.Google Scholar
Caillé, A., 2005, Dé-penser l’économique. Contre le fatalisme, Paris: La Découverte-MAUSS.Google Scholar
Cain, B. D., 2000, “Dhivehi (Maldivian): a synchronic and diachronic study,” Ph.D. dissertation, Cornell University.Google Scholar
Callegarin, L., 2011, “Coinages with Punic and neo-Punic legends of Western Mauritania: attribution, chronology and currency circulation,” in Dowler, A. and Galvin, L. R. (eds.), Money, Trade and Trade Routes in Pre-Islamic North Africa (British Museum Research Publication 176), London: British Museum, pp. 4248.Google Scholar
Callet, F., 1974, Histoire des rois, translation of Chapus, G. S. and Ratsimba, E., Tantara ny andriana, Antananarivo: Éditions de la Librairie de Madagascar, 3 vols. (1st edn. 1953).Google Scholar
Callet, F. 1981, Tantara ny andriana eto Madagasikara, 2nd edn., 2 vols., Antananarivo: Imprimerie Officielle (first published 1908).Google Scholar
Calo, A., 2008, “Heger I bronze drums and the relationships between Dian and Dong Son cultures,” in Bacus, E. A., Glover, I. C., and Sharrock, P. D. (eds.), Interpreting Southeast Asia’s Past: Monument, Image and Text, Singapore: NUS Press, pp. 208224.Google Scholar
Calo, A. 2009, The Distribution of Bronze Drums in Early Southeast Asia: Trade Routes and Cultural Spheres (BAR International Series 1913), Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Calo, A. 2014, “Ancient trade between India and Indonesia,” Science, 345 (6202), p. 1255.Google Scholar
Cameron, J., 2010, “The archaeological textiles from Ban Don Ta Phet in broader perspective,” in Bellina, B., Bacus, E. A., Pryce, T. O., and Wisseman Christie, J. (eds.), 50 Years of Archaeology in Southeast Asia: Essays in Honour of Ian Glover, Bangkok: River Books, pp. 140151.Google Scholar
Cameron, J. 2011, “Iron and cloth across the Bay of Bengal: new data from Tha Kae, central Thailand,” Antiquity, 85 (328), pp. 559567.Google Scholar
Cameron, E., Indrajaya, Agustijanto, and Manguin, P.-Y., 2015, “Asbestos textiles from Batujaya (West Java, Indonesia): further evidence for early long-distance interaction between the Roman Orient, Southern Asia and island Southeast Asia,” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême-Orient, 101, pp. 159176.Google Scholar
Campbell, R. B., 2014, Archaeology of the Chinese Bronze Age, Los Angeles: The Cotsen Institute of Archaeology Press.Google Scholar
Camps, G., 1978, Compte-rendu de J. Spruytte, Études expérimentales sur l’attelage: contribution à l’histoire du cheval, Revue de l’Occident musulman et de la Mediterranean, 25, pp. 172174.Google Scholar
Capdepuy, V., 2010, “Entre Méditerranée et Mésopotamie: étude géohistorique d’un entre-deux plurimillénaire,” Thèse de doctorat de géographie, Université Paris-Diderot.Google Scholar
Capogrossi, L., 2004, “‘Capitalisme’ antique et ‘capitalisme’ médiéval dans l’œuvre de Max Weber,” Cahiers du Centre de Recherche Historique, 34, pp. 2130.Google Scholar
Cappers, R. T. J., 1999, “Archaeobotanical evidence of Roman trade with India,” in Ray, H. P. (ed.), Archaeology of Seafaring: The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period, New Delhi: Pragati Publications, pp. 5169.Google Scholar
Cappers, R. T. J. 2006, Roman Foodprints at Berenike: Archaeobotanical Evidence of Subsistence and Trade in the Eastern Desert of Egypt (Cotsen Institute of Archaeology Monograph 55), Los Angeles: Cotsen Institute of Archaeology.Google Scholar
Carlo, A., 2001, “La citoyenneté dans la Grèce antique,” conference held at Université Montpellier, March 10, 2001.Google Scholar
Carlson, D., 2010, “INA in Sri Lanka: Pearl of the Indian Ocean,” INA Annual 2010, pp. 8995.Google Scholar
Carneiro, R. L., 1970, “A theory of the origin of the state,” Science, 169 (3947), pp. 733738.Google Scholar
Carrasco Rus, J., Pachon Romero, J. A., Montero Ruiz, I., and Gamiz Jimenez, J., 2012, “Fíbulas de codo ‘tipo Huelva’ en la Península Ibérica: nuevos datos y comentarios historiográficos,” Trabajos de Prehistoria, 69 (2), pp. 310331.Google Scholar
Carter, A. and Lankton, J., 2013, “Analysis and comparison of glass beads from Ban Non Wat and Noen U-Loke,” in Higham, C. F. W. and Kinjngam, A. (eds.), The Origins of the Civilization of Angkor, vol. vi: The Excavation of Ban Non Wat: The Iron Age, Summary and Conclusions, Bangkok: The Fine Arts Department of Thailand, pp. 91114.Google Scholar
Carter, A., O’Reilly, D., and Shewan, L., 2013, “Think globally, act locally? Exchange and socio-political development in northwest Cambodia as viewed through stone and glass beads,” paper presented at the Sealinks Conference “Proto-Globalisation in the Indian Ocean World: Multidisciplinary Perspectives on Early Globalisation,” Jesus College, Oxford, November 7–10, 2013.Google Scholar
Carter, R., 2002, “Ubaid-period boat remains from as-Sabiyah: excavations by the British Archaeological Expedition to Kuwait,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 32, pp. 1330.Google Scholar
Carter, R. 2006, “Boat remains and maritime trade in the Persian gulf during the sixth and fifth millennia bce,” Antiquity, 80 (307), pp. 5263.Google Scholar
Cary, M. and Warmington, E. H., 1963, The Ancient Explorers, London: Methuen (1st edn. 1929).Google Scholar
Casal, J.-M., 1961, Fouilles de Mundigak, 2 vols., Paris: Klincksieck.Google Scholar
Casanova, M., 1998, “Le lapis-lazuli de l’Asie centrale à la Syrie au Chalcolithique et à l’âge du Bronze,” in Matthiae, P., Enea, A., Peyronel, L., and Pinnock, F. (eds.), Proceedings of the First International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East, Rome: Università degli studi di Roma.Google Scholar
Casanova, M. 1999, “Le lapis-lazuli dans l’Orient ancien,” in Caubet, A. (ed.), Cornaline et pierres précieuses: la Méditerranée, de l’Antiquité à l’Islam, Paris: La Documentation Française, pp. 189210.Google Scholar
Casanova, M. 2013, Le lapis lazuli dans l’Orient ancien: production et circulation du Néolithique au IIe millénaire av. J.-C., Paris: Comité des travaux historiques et scientifiques.Google Scholar
Casparis, J. G. de, 1956, Prasasti Indonesia II: Selected Inscriptions from the 7th to the 9th Century AD, Bandung: Masa Baru.Google Scholar
Casparis, J. G. de 1979, “Paleography as an auxiliary discipline in research on Early South-East Asia,” in Smith, R. B. and Watson, W. (eds.), Early South-East Asia, New York: Oxford University Press, pp. 380394.Google Scholar
Casparis, J. G. de 1983. India and Maritime South East Asia: A Lasting Relationship, Kuala Lumpur: University of Malaysia Press.Google Scholar
Casparis, J. G. de 1988, “Some notes on words of ‘Middle-Indian’ origin in Indonesian languages (especially Old Javanese),” in Maria, L. S., Soenoto Rivai, F., and Sorrentino, A. (eds.), Papers from the III European Colloqium on Malay and Indonesian Studies, Naples: Istituto Universitario Orientale, Dipartimento di Studi Asiatici, pp. 5163.Google Scholar
Casparis, J. G. de 2000, “The expansion of Buddhism into Southeast Asia (mainly before ad 1000),” in Elisseeff, V. (ed.), The Silk Roads: Highways of Culture and Commerce, published in association with UNESCO, New York and Oxford: Berghahn Books, pp. 4968.Google Scholar
Casparis, J. G. de and Mabbett, I. W., 1992, “Religion and popular beliefs of Southeast Asia before c. 1500,” in Tarling, N. (ed.), The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia, vol. i, part 1: From Early Times to c. 1500, Cambridge University Press, pp. 276344.Google Scholar
Casson, L., 1980, “Rome’s trade with the East: the sea voyage to Africa and India,” Transactions of the American Philological Association, 110, pp. 2136.Google Scholar
Casson, L. (ed.), 1989, Periplus Maris Erythraei, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Casson, L. 1991, The Ancient Mariners, Seafarers and Sea Fighters of the Mediterranean in Ancient Times, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Casson, L. 2001, “New lights on maritime loans: P. Vindob G 40822,” in Chakravarti, R. (ed.), Trade in Early India, Oxford University Press, pp. 228243 (1st pub. 1990, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik, 84, pp. 195206).Google Scholar
Castillo, C., 2013, “The archaeobotany of Khao Sam Kaeo and Phu Khao Thong: the agriculture of late prehistoric southern Thailand,” Ph.D. dissertation, University College London.Google Scholar
Castillo, C. and Fuller, D. Q., 2010, “Still too fragmentary and dependent upon chance? Advances in the study of early Southeast Asian archaeobotany,” in Bellina, B., Bacus, E., Pryce, O., and Wisseman-Christie, J. (eds.), Studies in Honour of Ian Glover, Bangkok: River Books, pp. 91111.Google Scholar
Castle, E. W., 1992, “Shipping and trade in Ramessid Egypt,”Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 35, pp. 239277.Google Scholar
Castleden, R, 2005, Mycenaeans: Life in Bronze Age Greece, Abingdon and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Cauvin, J., 1997, Naissance des divinités. Naissance de l’agriculture. La révolution des symboles au Néolithique, Paris: CNRS.Google Scholar
Césaire, A., 1961, Cadastre, Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Chadwick, J., 1976, The Mycenaean World, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chakrabarti, D. K., 1992, The Early Use of Iron in India, New Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Chakrabarti, D. K. 2000, “Mahajanapada states of early historic India,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 375391.Google Scholar
Chakravarti, R. (ed.), 2001a, Trade in Early India (Oxford in India Readings: Themes in Indian History), Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Chakravarti, R. 2001b and c, “Introduction” and “Monarchs, Merchants, and a Matha in Northern Konkan (c. ad 900–1053),” in Chakravarti, R. (ed.), Trade in Early India (Oxford in India Readings: Themes in Indian History), Oxford University Press, pp. 1101 and pp. 257–281 (first published 1990, Indian Economic and Social History Review, 27 (2), pp. 189208).Google Scholar
Chakravarti, R. 2002a, “Seafarings, ships and ship owners: India and the Indian Ocean (ad 700–1500),” in Parkin, D. and Barnes, R. (eds.), Ships and the Development of Maritime Technology in the Indian Ocean, London and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 2861.Google Scholar
Chakravarti, R. 2002b, Trade and Traders in Early Indian Society, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Chakravarti, R. 2004, “An enchanting seascape: through epigraphic lens,” Studies in History, 20 (2), pp. 306315.Google Scholar
Chakravarti, R. 2012, “Merchants, merchandise and merchantmen in the western seaboard of India: a maritime profile (500 bce – 1500 ce),” in Chattopadhyaya, D. P. (ed.), History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization, vol. iii, part 7, Prakash, O. (ed.), The Trading World of the Indian Ocean, 1500–1800, Delhi, Chennai, and Chandigarh: Centre for Studies in Civilizations, pp. 53116.Google Scholar
Chami, F., 1994, The Tanzanian Coast in the First Millennium AD (Uppsaliensis SAA 7), Uppsala: Societas Archaeologica Upsaliensis.Google Scholar
Chami, F. 1998, “A review of Swahili archaeology,” African Archaeological Review, 15 (3), pp. 199218.Google Scholar
Chami, F. 1999a, “Graeco-Roman trade link and the Bantu migration theory,” Anthropos, 94 (1–3), pp. 205215.Google Scholar
Chami, F. 1999b, “Roman beads from the Rufiji Delta: first incontrovertible archaeological link with Periplus,” Current Anthropology, 40 (2), pp. 239241.Google Scholar
Chami, F. 2000, “Further archaeological research on Mafia Island,” Azania, 35, pp. 208214.Google Scholar
Chami, F. 2001, “Chicken bones from a Neolithic limestone cave site, Zanzibar: contact between East Africa and Asia,” in Chami, F., Pwiti, G., and Radimilahy, C. (eds.), People, Contacts and the Environment in the African Past (Studies in the African Past 1), Dar es Salaam University Press, pp. 8497.Google Scholar
Chami, F. 2002, “People and contacts in the ancient western Indian Ocean seaboard or Azania,” Man and Environment, 27(1), pp. 3344.Google Scholar
Chami, F. 2004, “The archaeology of the Mafia Archipelago, Tanzania,” in Chami, F. A., Pwiti, G., and Radimilahy, C. (eds.), African Archaeology Network: Reports and Views, Dar es Salaam: University Press, pp. 73101.Google Scholar
Chami, F. 2006, The Unity of African Ancient History: 3000 BCE to AD 500, Dar es Salaam: E & D Vision Publishing.Google Scholar
Chami, F. (ed.), 2009, Zanzibar and the Swahili Coast from c. 30,000 Years Ago, Dar es Salaam: E & D Vision Publishing.Google Scholar
Chami, F. A. and Kombo, J. K., 2009, “Reconnaissance survey of southern Zanzibar Island,” in Zanzibar and the Swahili Coast from c. 30,000 Years Ago, Dar es Salaam: E & D Vision Publishing, pp. 95104.Google Scholar
Chami, F. A. and Kwekason, A., 2003, “Neolithic pottery traditions from the islands, the coast and the interior of East Africa,” African Archaeological Review, 20 (2), pp. 6780.Google Scholar
Chami, F. A. and Msemwa, P., 1997, “A new look at culture and trade on the Azanian coast,” Current Anthropology, 38, pp. 673677.Google Scholar
Chami, F. A., Pwiti, G., and Radimilahy, C. (eds.), 2001, People, Contacts and the Environment in the African Past (Studies in the African Past 1), Dar es Salaam University Press.Google Scholar
Champakalakshmi, R. (ed.), 1996, Trade, Ideology and Urbanization: South India 300 BCE to AD 1300, Delhi, Bombay, Calcutta, and Madras: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Chanchala, S., 1991, “Harappan plant economy in the Rann of Kutch,” Geophytology, 23 (2), pp. 227233.Google Scholar
Chandler, T., 1987, Four Thousand Years of Urban Growth: An Historical Census, Lewiston, Queenston, and Lampeter: Edwin Mellen Press.Google Scholar
Chang, K.-C., 1999, “China on the eve of the historical period,” in Loewe, M. and Slaughnessy, E. L. (eds.), The Cambridge History of Ancient China: From the Origins of Civilization to 221 BCE, Cambridge University Press, pp. 3773.Google Scholar
Chankowski, V., 2004, “Quels modèles pour l’économie séleucide?,” in Chankowski, V. and Duyrat, F. (eds.), Le roi et l’économie: autonomie locale et structures royales dans l’économie de l’empire séleucide. Actes des rencontres de Lille, 23 juin 2003, et d’Orléans, 29–30 janvier 2004, Topoi suppl. 6, pp. 918.Google Scholar
Charbonnier, A., 2008, “L’agriculture en Arabie du Sud avant l’islam: une reconstitution des paysages et des systèmes de culture antiques,” Chroniques Yéménites, 15, pp. 128.Google Scholar
Charles, M., 1989, “Agriculture in Lowlands Mesopotamia in the Late Uruk/Early Dynastic Period,” Ph.D. dissertation, Institute of Archaeology, University College London.Google Scholar
Charpentier, G., 1982, Recueil de matériaux épigraphiques relatifs à la botanique de l’Égypte antique, Paris: Trismégiste.Google Scholar
Charpin, D., 2005, “Les dieux prêteurs dans le Proche-Orient amorrite,” Topoi: Orient-Occident, 12–13 (1), pp. 1334.Google Scholar
Chase-Dunn, C., 1988, “Comparing world-systems: towards a theory of semi-peripheral development,” Review, 19, pp. 2960.Google Scholar
Chase-Dunn, C. and Hall, T. D., 1997, Rise and Demise: Comparing World-Systems, Boulder, CO: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Chase-Dunn, C., and Hall, T. D. 1998, “Ecological degradation and the evolution of world systems,” Journal of World Systems Research, 3, pp. 403431.Google Scholar
Chase-Dunn, C., and Hall, T. D. 2000, “Comparing world-systems to explain social evolution,” in Denemark, R. A., Friedman, J., Gills, B. K., and Modelski, G. (eds.), World System History: The Social Science of Long-Term Change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 85111.Google Scholar
Chase-Dunn, C., Pasciuti, D., Alvarez, A., and Hall, T. D., 2006, “Growth/decline phases and semiperipheral development in the ancient Mesopotamian and Egyptian world-systems,” in Gills, B. K. and Thompson, W. R. (eds.), Globalization and Global History, London: Routledge, pp. 114138.Google Scholar
Chase-Dunn, C., Inoue, H., Alvarez, A., Alvarez, R., Anderson, E. N., and Neal, T., 2015, “Uneven development: largest cities and empires in world regions and the central international system since the Late Bronze Age,” paper, Institute for Research on World-Systems, University of California-Riverside.Google Scholar
Chaudhuri, K. N., 1985, Trade and Civilization in the Indian Ocean: An Economic History from the Rise of Islam to 1750, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chaume, F., 2007, “Essai sur l’évolution de la structure sociale hallstattienne,” in Fernoux, H. L. and Stein, C. (eds.), Aristocratie antique: modèles et exemplarité sociale, actes du Colloque de Dijon 25 novembre 2005, Dijon: Éditions universitaires dijonnaises, pp. 2555.Google Scholar
Chauvicourt, J. and Chauvicourt, S., 1968, “Les premières monnaies introduites à Madagascar,” Numismatique malgache, fascicule 3, Antananarivo.Google Scholar
Chavannes, E., 1907, “Les pays d’Occident d’après le Heou Han Chou,” T’oung-Pao, series ii, 8 (2), pp. 149234.Google Scholar
Chemla, K. and Schuchun, G. (eds.), 2004, Les neuf chapitres: le classique mathématique de la Chine ancienne et ses commentaires, Paris: Dunod.Google Scholar
Cheng, C., Motohashi, R., Tchuchimoto, S., Fukuta, Y., Ohtsubo, H., and Ohtsubo, E., 2003. “Polyphyletic origin of cultivated rice: based on the interspersion patterns of SINEs,” Molecular Biology and Evolution, 20, pp. 6775.Google Scholar
Cheng, Te-K’un, 1984, Studies in Chinese Ceramics, Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.Google Scholar
Cherian, P. J., 2011, Kerala Council for Historical Research Annual Report 2010–2011, Thiruvananthapuram: Kerala Council for Historical Research.Google Scholar
Chernykh, E. N., 1992, Ancient Metallurgy in the USSR: The Early Metal Age, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chernykh, E. N. (ed.), 2002, Kargaly, vol. ii, Moscow: Languages of Slavonic Culture.Google Scholar
Chernykh, E. N. 2009, “Formation of the Eurasian steppe belt cultures viewed through the lens of archaeometallurgy and radiocarbon dating,” in Hanks, B. K. and Linduff, K. M. (eds.), Social Complexity in Prehistoric Eurasia: Monuments, Metals, and Mobility, Cambridge University Press, pp. 115145.Google Scholar
Chernykh, E. N. 2004, “Ancient metallurgy of northeast Asia: from Ural to the Sain-Altai,” in Linduff, K. M. (ed.), Metallurgy in Ancient Eastern Eurasia from Ural to the Yellow River, Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellon, pp. 2530.Google Scholar
Chew, S. C., 2000, “Neglecting nature: world accumulation and core-periphery relations, 2500 bce to ad 1990,” in Denemark, R. A., Friedman, J., Gills, B. K., and Modelski, G. (eds.), World System History: The Social Science of Long-Term Change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 216234.Google Scholar
Chew, S. C. 2001, World Ecological Degradation: Accumulation, Urbanization, and Deforestation 3000 BCE-AD 2000, Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira.Google Scholar
Chew, S. C. 2018, “From the Red Sea to the Indian Ocean and beyond: the maritime ‘silk’ roads of the Eurasian world economy 200 bc – ad 500,” in Sarathi, A. (ed.), Early Maritime Cultures in East Africa and the Western Indian Ocean, Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 4964.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G., 1961, Le mouvement de l’histoire, Paris: Arthaud.Google Scholar
Childs, S. T. and Herbert, E. W., 2005, “Metallurgy and its consequences,” in Stahl, A. B. (ed.), African Archaeology: A Critical Introduction, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 276300.Google Scholar
Chiou-Peng, , T., 2004, “Horsemen in the Dian culture of Yunnan,” in Linduff, K. M. and Sun, Y. (eds.), Gender and Chinese Archaeology, Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira Press, pp. 289314.Google Scholar
Chiou-Peng, TzeHuey 2008a, “Horses in the Dian culture of Yunnan,” in Bacus, E. A., Glover, I. C., and Sharrock, P. D. (eds.), Interpreting Southeast Asia’s Past: Monument, Image and Text, Singapore: NUS Press, pp. 225238.Google Scholar
Chiou-Peng, TzeHuey 2008b, “Dian bronze art: its source and formation,” Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 28, pp. 3443.Google Scholar
Chittick, N., 1970, “Observations on pre-Portuguese accounts on the East African coast,” Sociétés et compagnies de commerce en Orient et dans l’Océan Indien, Paris: SEVPEN, pp. 129132.Google Scholar
Chrisomalis, S., 2003, “The Egyptian origin of the Greek alphabetic numerals,” Antiquity, 77 (297), pp. 485496.Google Scholar
Christian, D., 2000, “Silk Roads or Steppe Roads? The Silk Roads in world history,” Journal of World History, 11 (1), pp. 126.Google Scholar
Christiansen, B. and Ljungqvist, F. C., 2012, “The extra-tropical Northern Hemisphere temperature in the last two millennia: reconstructions of low-frequency variability,” Climate of the Past, 8, pp. 765786.Google Scholar
Christie, A., 1957, “An obscure passage from the Periplus,” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 19, pp. 345353.Google Scholar
Ciarla, R., 2005, “The Thai-Italian ‘Lopburi Regional Archaeological Project’: a survey of fifteen years of activities,” in Piovano, I. (ed.), La cultura thailandese e le relazioni Italo-Thai: atti del convegno, Torino, 20–21 maggio 2004, Turin: CESMEO, pp. 77104.Google Scholar
Cierny, J., Stöllner, T., and Weisgerber, G., 2005. “Zinn in und aus Mittelasien,” in Yalçin, Ü., Pulak, C., and Slotta, R. (eds.), Das Schiff von Uluburun: Welthandel vor 3000 Jahren, Bochum: Deutsches Bergbau-Museum, pp. 431448.Google Scholar
Clapham, A. and Rowley-Conwy, P., 2006, “Rewriting the history of African agriculture,” Planet Earth Summer 2006, pp. 2426 [www.nerc.ac.uk/publications/planetearth/].Google Scholar
Clark, H. R., 2009, “Frontier discourse and China’s maritime frontier: China’s frontiers and the encounter with the sea through early imperial history,” Journal of World History, 20 (1), pp. 133.Google Scholar
Cleuziou, S., 1992, “The Oman Peninsula and the Indus civilization: a reassessment,” Man and Environment, 17 (2), pp. 93103.Google Scholar
Cleuziou, S. 2002, “The Early Bronze Age of the Oman Peninsula from chronology to the dialectics of tribe and state formation,” in Cleuziou, S., Tosi, M., and Zarins, J. (eds.), Essays on the Late Prehistory of the Arabian Peninsula, Rome: Instituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente, pp. 191236.Google Scholar
Cleuziou, S. 2003a, “Early Bronze Age trade in the Gulf and the Arabian Sea: the society behind the boats,” Proceedings of the First Archaeological Conference on the U. A. E., pp. 133149.Google Scholar
Cleuziou, S. 2003b, “Jiroft et Tarut: plateau iranien et péninsule arabique,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 287, pp. 114125.Google Scholar
Cleuziou, S. and Costantini, L., 1980, “Premiers éléments sur l’agriculture protohistorique de l’Arabie orientale,” Paléorient, 6, pp. 245251.Google Scholar
Cleuziou, S. and Méry, S., 2002, “In-between the Great Powers: Bronze Age Oman Peninsula,” in Cleuziou, S., Tosi, M., and Zarins, J. (eds.), Essays on the Late Prehistory of the Arabian Peninsula, Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente, pp. 273316.Google Scholar
Cleuziou, S. and Tosi, M., 1989, “The southern frontier of the ancient Near East,” in Frifelt, K. and Sorensen, P. (eds.), Arabian Archaeology, London: Curzon Press, pp. 1544.Google Scholar
Cleuziou, S. and Tosi, M. 1994, “Black boats of Magan: some thoughts on Bronze Age water transport in Oman and beyond from the impressed bitumen slabs of Ra’s al-Junayz,” in Parpola, A. and Koskikallio, P. (eds.), South Asian Archaeology 1993, vol. 2, Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia, pp. 745762.Google Scholar
Cleuziou, S. and Tosi, M. 1997a, “Evidence for the use of aromatics in the Early Bronze Age of Oman: Period III at RJ-2 (2300–2200 bce),” in Avanzini, A. (ed.), Profumi d’Arabia, Rome: L’Erma di Bretschneider, pp. 5781.Google Scholar
Cleuziou, S. and Tosi, M. 1997b, “Hommes, climats et environnements de la péninsule arabique à l’Holocène,” Paléorient, 23 (2), pp. 121135.Google Scholar
Cleuziou, S. and Tosi, M. 2000, “Ra’as al-Jinz and the prehistoric coastal cultures of the Ja’alān,” Journal of Oman Studies, 11, pp. 1973.Google Scholar
Cleuziou, S. and Tosi, M. 2007, In the Shadow of the Ancestors: The Prehistoric Foundations of the Early Arabian Civilization in Oman, Oman: Ministry of Heritage and Culture.Google Scholar
Cline, D., 2013, “Aegean–Near East relations in the second millennium bce,” in Cultures in Contact: From Mesopotamia to the Mediterranean in the Second Millennium BCE, New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, pp. 2633.Google Scholar
Clist, B., 2012, “Vers une réduction des préjugés et la fonte des antagonismes: un bilan de l’expansion de la métallurgie du fer en Afrique sud-saharienne,” Journal of African Archaeology, 10 (1), pp. 7184Google Scholar
COACM: see Grandidier, A. et al.Google Scholar
Coedès, G., 1910, Textes d’auteurs grecs et latins relatifs à l’Extrême-Orient, depuis le IVe siècle av. J.-C. jusqu’au XIVe siècle, Paris: E. Leroux.Google Scholar
Coedès, G. 1930, “Les inscriptions malaises de Çrîwijaya,” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême-Orient, 30, pp. 2980.Google Scholar
Coedès, G. 1964a, Les états hindouisés d’Indochine et d’Indonésie, Paris: De Boccard (1st edn. 1944).Google Scholar
Coedès, G. 1964b, “A possible interpretation of the inscription at Kedukan Bukit (Palembang),” in Bastin, J. and Roolvink, R. (eds.), Malayan and Indonesian Studies: Essays Presented to Sir Richard Winstedt on His Eighty-Fifth Birthday, Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 2432.Google Scholar
Coedès, G. 1968, The Indianized States of Southeast Asia, Honolulu: East-West Center Press. (English edition of Les états hindouisés d’Indochine et d’Indonésie).Google Scholar
Coedès, G. 1992, “The Malay inscriptions of Sriwijaya,” in Manguin, P.-Y. and Sheppard, M. (eds.), Sriwijaya: History, Religion and Language of an Early Malay Polity, Collected Studies by G. Coedès and L.-C. Damais (Monograph of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 20), Kuala Lumpur: Academe Art and Printing Services Sdn. Bhd., pp. 4192 (first published in 1930 as “Les inscriptions malaises de Çrîwijaya,” Bulletin de l’Ecole française d’Extrême-Orient, 30, p. 2980).Google Scholar
Coedès, G. and Damais, L.-C., 1992, Sriwijaya. History, Religion and Language of an Early Malay Polity, Collected Studies by G. Coedès and L.-C. Damais, ed. Manguin, P.-Y. and Sheppard, M. (Monograph of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 20), Kuala Lumpur: Academe Art and Printing Services Sdn. Bhd.Google Scholar
Cohen, D. J., 1998, “The origins of domesticated cereals and the Pleistocene–Holocene transition in East Asia,” The Review of Archaeology, 19 (2), pp. 2229.Google Scholar
Colledge, S. and Conolly, J. (eds.), 2007, The Origins and Spread of Domestic Plants in Southwest Asia and Europe, Walnut Creek, CA: Left Coast Press.Google Scholar
Collins, J. T., 1998, Malay, World language: A Short History, Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka.Google Scholar
Compagnoni, B. and Tosi, M., 1978, “The camel: its distribution and state of domestication in the Middle East during the third millennium bce in the light of finds from Shar-i Sokhta,” in Meadow, R. H. and Zeder, R. H. (eds.), Approaches to Faunal Analysis in the Middle East, Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum Press, pp. 91103.Google Scholar
Condominas, G., 1972, “De la rizière au miir,” in Thomas, J. and Bernot, L. (eds.), Langues et techniques, nature et société, offert en hommage à André G. Haudricourt à l’occasion de son soixantième anniversaire, vol. ii, Paris: Klincksieck, pp. 115129.Google Scholar
Coningham, R. A. E., 2002, “Beyond and before the imperial frontiers: early historic Sri Lanka and the origins of Indian Ocean trade,” Man and Environment, 27 (1), pp. 99107.Google Scholar
Coningham, R. A. E. and Allchin, F. R., 1995, “The rise of cities in Sri Lanka,” in Allchin, F. R. (ed.), The Archaeology of Early Historic South Asia, Cambridge University Press, pp. 152184.Google Scholar
Coningham, R. A. E. and Sutherland, T., 1998, “Dwellings or granaries? The pit phenomenon of the Kashmir-Swat Neolithic,” Man and Environment, 22, pp. 2934.Google Scholar
Coningham, R. A. E. et al., 1999, 2006, Anuradhapura: The British-Sri Lankan Excavations at Anuradhapura Salgaha Watta 2, vol. i (BAR International Series 824); vol. ii: Artefacts (BAR International Series 1508), Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Connan, J., Lombard, P., Killick, R., Højlund, F., Salles, J.-F., and Khalaf, A., 1998, “The archaeological bitumens of Bahrain from the early Dilmun period (c. 2200 bce) to the 16th century ad: a problem of sources of trade,” Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy, 9 (2), pp. 141181.Google Scholar
Conti Rossini, C., 1906, “Sugli Habas at,” Rendiconti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, 15, pp. 3950.Google Scholar
Conze, E., 1968, Thirty Years of Buddhist Studies, Columbia: University of South Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Cooper, J., 2009, “Egypt’s Nile – Red Sea canals: chronology, location, seasonality and function,” in Blue, L., Cooper, J., Thomas, R., and Whitewright, J. (eds.), Connected Hinterlands: Proceedings of the Red Sea Project IV (BAR International Series 2052), Oxford: Archaeopress, p. 195209.Google Scholar
Cooper, L., 2006, Early Urbanism on the Syrian Euphrates, New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Coque-Delhuile, B., 2001, “Les oasis de l’Arabie Heureuse,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 263 (issue on Yemen), pp. 1821.Google Scholar
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C., 1969, “Recherches sur un mode de production africain,” La Pensée, 144, pp. 6178.Google Scholar
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C. 1993, Histoire des villes d’Afrique Noire: des origines à la colonisation, Paris: Albin Michel.Google Scholar
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C. 2005, The History of African Cities South of the Sahara, trans. Baker, M., Princeton: Markus Wiener.Google Scholar
Cordaux, R., Aunger, R., Bentley, G., Nasidze, I., Sirajuddin, S. M., and Stoneking, M., 2004, “Independent origins of Indian caste and tribal paternal lineages,” Current Biology, 14 (3), pp. 231235.Google Scholar
Cordova, C. E., 2005, “The degradation of the Ancient Near Eastern environment,” in Snell, D. C. (ed.), A Companion to the Ancient Near East, Malden, MA, Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 109125.Google Scholar
Costantini, L., 1979, “Plant remains at Pirak,” in Jarrige, J.-F. and Santoni, M. (eds.), Fouilles de Pirak, Paris: De Boccard, pp. 326333.Google Scholar
Costantini, L. 1984, “Plant impressions in Bronze Age pottery from Yemen Arab Republic,” East and West, 34 (1–3), pp. 107115.Google Scholar
Costantini, L. 1990a, “Harappan agriculture in Pakistan: the evidence of Nausharo,” South Asian Archaeology, 1987, pp. 321332.Google Scholar
Costantini, L. 1990b, “Ecology and farming of the protohistoric communities in Central Yemeni Highlands,” in de Maigret, A. (ed.), The Bronze Age Culture of Halwan at-Tiyal and al-Hada (Republic of Yemen), Rome: IsMEO, pp. 187204.Google Scholar
Costantini, L. and Audisio, P., 2000, “Plant and insect remains from the Bronze Age site of Ra‘s al-Jinz (RJ-2), Sultanate of Oman,” Paléorient, 26 (1), pp. 143156.Google Scholar
Costantini, L. and Biasini, L. C., 1985, “Agriculture in Baluchistan between the 7th and 3rd millennium bc,” Newsletter of Baluchistan Studies, 2, pp. 1637.Google Scholar
Coulaud, D., 1973, Les Zafimaniry: un groupe ethnique de Madagascar à la poursuite de la forêt, Antananarivo: Fanontam-boky Malagasy.Google Scholar
Courty, M. A., Guichard, F., and Weiss, H., 1995, “Amplitude, duration and societal effects of the abrupt climate change ca. 2200–1900 bc in Mesopotamia,” paper presented at the XIVth International INQUA Congress, Berlin.Google Scholar
Cox, M. P., Nelson, M. G., Tumonggor, M. K., Ricaut, F.-X., and Sudoyo, H., 2012, “A small cohort of Island Southeast Asian women founded Madagascar,” Proceedings of the Royal Society B, Biol. Sci., 279, pp. 27612768.Google Scholar
Craddock, P. T., 2003, “Cast iron, fined iron, crucible steel: liquid iron in the Ancient World,” in Craddock, P. T. and Lang, (eds.), Mining and Metal Production through the Ages, London: British Museum Press, pp. 231255.Google Scholar
Craddock, P. T. 2010, “New paradigms for old iron: thoughts on E. Zangato and A. F. C. Holl’s ‘On the Iron Front’,” Journal of African Archaeology, 8 (1), pp. 2836.Google Scholar
Crawford, G. W., 1992, “Prehistoric plant domestication in East Asia,” Cowan, C. W. and Watson, P. J. (eds.), The Origins of Agriculture: An International Perspective, Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution, pp. 738.Google Scholar
Crawford, G. W. 2006, “East Asian plant domestication,” in Stark, S. T. (ed.), Archaeology of Asia, Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 7795.Google Scholar
Crawford, G. W. and Lee, G.-A., 2003, “Agricultural origins in the Korean Peninsula,” Antiquity, 77 (295), pp. 8795.Google Scholar
Crawford, H., 1977, The Architecture of Iraq in the Third Millennium BC, Copenhagen: Akademisk Vorlag.Google Scholar
Crawford, H. 1996,”The decline of Dilmun,” Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, 26, pp. 1322.Google Scholar
Crawford, H. 1998, Dilmun and Its Gulf Neighbours, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Crawford, H. 2004, Sumer and the Sumerians, Cambridge University Press (1st edn. 1991).Google Scholar
Crawford, H. 2005, “Mesopotamia and the Gulf: the history of a relationship,” Iraq, 67 (2), pp. 4146.Google Scholar
Creasman, P. P., 2005, “The Cairo Dashur boats,” M.A. thesis, College Station, Texas A and M. University.Google Scholar
Crone, P., 2004, Meccan Trade and the Rise of Islam, Oxford: Blackwell (1st edn. 1987).Google Scholar
Crowther, A., Horton, M., Kotarba-Morley, A., Prendergast, M., Quintana Morales, E., Wood, M., et al., 2014, “Iron Age agriculture, fishing and trade in the Mafia Archipelago, Tanzania: new evidence from Ukunju Cave,” Azania, 49 (1), pp. 2144.Google Scholar
Crowther, A., Lucas, L., Helm, R., Horton, M., Shipton, C., Wright, H. T., Walshaw, S. et al., 2016, “Ancient crops provide first archaeological signature of the westward Austronesian expansion,” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America (PNAS), 113 (24), pp. 66356640.Google Scholar
Cullen, H. M., deMenocal, P. B., Hemming, S., Hemming, G., Brown, F. H., Guilderson, and T. Sirocko, F., 2000, “Climate change and the collapse of the Akkadian empire: evidence from the deep sea,” Geology, 28 (4), pp. 379382.Google Scholar
Cunliffe, B., 1994, “Iron Age societies in Western Europe and beyond, 800–140 bc,” The Oxford Illustrated Prehistory of Europe, Oxford University Press, pp. 336372.Google Scholar
Cunliffe, B. 2015, By Steppe, Desert and Ocean: The Birth of Eurasia, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Curtin, P. D., 1984, Cross-Cultural Trade in World History, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Curtis, M. C., 2009, “Relating the ancient Ona culture to the wider northern Horn: discerning patterns and problems in the archaeology of the first millennium bc,” African Archaeological Review, 26, pp. 327350.Google Scholar
D’Andrea, A. C., 2007, “Update: early agriculture in Japan: research since 1999,” in Denham, T. and White, P. (eds.), The Emergence of Agriculture: A Global View, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 172174.Google Scholar
D’Andrea, A. C., Crawford, G. W., Yoshizaki, M., and Kudo, T., 1995, “Late Jomon cultigens from northeastern Japan, ” Antiquity, 69, pp. 146152.Google Scholar
D’Andrea, A. C., Klee, M., and Casey, J., 2001, “Archaeobotanical evidence for pearl millet (Pennisetum glaucum) in sub-Saharan West Africa,” Antiquity, 75 (288), pp. 341348.Google Scholar
Dahl, J., 2009, “Early writing in Iran: a reappraisal,” Iran, 47, pp. 2332.Google Scholar
Dahl, J., Petrie, C. A., and Potts, D. T., 2013, “Chronological parameters in the earliest writing system in Iran,” in Petrie, C. A. (ed.), Ancient Iran and Its Neighbours: Local Developments and Long-Range Interactions in the 4th Millennium BC, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 353378.Google Scholar
Dahl, O. C., 1951, Malgache et Maanyan: une comparaison linguistique, Oslo: Egede-Instituttet.Google Scholar
Dahl, O. C. 1954, “Le substrat bantou en malgache,” Norsk Tidsskrift for Sprogvidenskap, 17, pp. 325362.Google Scholar
Dahl, O. C. 1976, Proto-Austronesian (Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Monograph Series 15), Lund: Studentlitteratur, Curzon Press.Google Scholar
Dahl, O. C. 1977, “La subdivision de la famille barito et la place du Malgache,” Acta Orientalia, Copenhague, 38, 1977, pp. 77134.Google Scholar
Dahl, O. C. 1978, “Bantu substratum in Malagasy,” Études Océan Indien, 9 (issue on “Linguistique de Madagascar et des Comores”), pp. 91132.Google Scholar
Dahl, O. C. 1981, Early Phonetic and Phonemic Changes in Austronesian (Instituttet for Sammenlignende Kulturforskning, series B, 63), Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.Google Scholar
Dahl, O. C. 1991, Migration from Kalimantan to Madagascar, Oslo: Institute for Comparative Research in Human Culture.Google Scholar
Dahl, O. C. 1995, “L’importance de la langue malgache dans la linguistique austronésienne et dans la linguistique générale,” in Evers, S. and Spindler, M. (eds.), Cultures of Madagascar: Ebb and Flow of Influences / Civilisations de Madagascar: flux et reflux des influences, Leiden: International Institute for Asian Studies, pp. 3945.Google Scholar
Damais, L.-C., 1992, “Language B of the Sriwijaya inscriptions,” in Manguin, P.-Y and Sheppard, M. (eds.), Sriwijaya: History, Religion and Language of an Early Malay Polity. Collected Studies by G. Coedès and L.-C. Damais (Monograph of the Malaysian Branch Royal Asiatic Society 20), Kuala Lumpur: Academe Art and Printing Services Sdn. Bhd., pp. 113165 (first published in 1968 as: “La langue B des inscriptions de Srī Wijaya,” Bulletin de l’Ecole française d’Extrême-Orient, 54, pp. 523566).Google Scholar
Damgaard, K., 2009, “A Palestinian Red Sea port on the Egyptian road to Arabia: Early Islamic Aqaba and its many hinterlands,” in Blue, L., Cooper, J., Thomas, R., and Whitewright, J. (eds.), Connected Hinterlands: Proceedings of Red Sea Project IV Held at the University of Southampton, September 2008 (BAR International Series 2052), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 8598.Google Scholar
Dark, P., 2006, “Climate deterioration and land-use change in the first millennium bc: perspectives from the British palynological record,” Journal of Archaeological Science, 33 (10), pp. 13811395.Google Scholar
Daryaee, T., 2003a, “The Persian Gulf trade in Late Antiquity,” Journal of World History, 14, pp. 116.Google Scholar
Daryaee, T. 2003b, “The ideal king in the Sasanian world: Ardaxšīr ī Pābagān or Xusrō Anōšagruwān?,” Nāme-ye Irān-e Bāstān, The International Journal of Ancient Iranian Studies, 3 (1), pp. 3345.Google Scholar
Das Gupta, A. and Pearson, M. N. (eds.), 1987, India and the Indian Ocean, 1500–1800, Calcutta: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Datan, I., 1993, “Archaeological excavations at Gua Sireh (Serian) and Lubang Angin (Gunung Mulu National Park), Sarawak, Malaysia,” Sarawak Museum Journal, Special Monograph 6.Google Scholar
Daumas, F., 1977, “Le problème de la monnaie dans l’Égypte antique avant Alexandre,” Mélanges de l’École Française de Rome. Antiquité, 89 (2), pp. 425442.Google Scholar
David, H., 2002, “Soft stone mining evidence in the Oman Peninsula and its relation to Mesopotamia,” in Cleuziou, S., Tosi, M., and Zarins, J. (eds.), Essays on the Late Prehistory of the Arabian Peninsula, Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente, pp. 317336.Google Scholar
Davis-Kimball, J. and Yablonsky, L. T., 1995, Kurgans on the Left Bank of the Ilek: Excavations at Pokrovka, 1990–1992, Berkeley, CA: Zinat Press.Google Scholar
Debaine-Francfort, C., 1999, La redécouverte de la Chine ancienne, Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Debaine-Francfort, C 2000, “La Néolithisation de la Chine: où, quand, comment?,” in Guilaine, J. (ed.), Premiers paysans du monde: naissances des agricultures, Paris: Éditions Errance, pp. 171187.Google Scholar
Debaine-Francfort, C 2001, “Xinjiang and Northwestern China around 1000 bc: cultural contacts and transmissions,” in Eichmann, R. and Parzinger, C. (eds.), Migration und Kulturtransfer: Der Wandel vorder- und zentralasiatischer Kulturen im Umbruch vom 2. zum 1. vorchristlichen Jahrtausend. Akten des Internationalen Kolloquiums Berlin, 23–26 November 1999 (Kolloquien zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte 6), Bonn, pp. 5770.Google Scholar
Decker, M., 2009, “Plants and progress: rethinking the Islamic Agricultural Revolution,” Journal of World History, 20 (2), pp. 187206.Google Scholar
De Langhe, E., 2007, “The establishment of traditional plantain cultivation in the African rain forest: a working hypothesis,” in Denham, T., Iriarte, J., and Vrydaghs, L. (eds.), Rethinking Agriculture: Archaeological and Ethnoarchaeological Perspectives (One World Archaeology 51), Walnut Creek, CA: Left Coast Press, pp. 361370.Google Scholar
De Langhe, E. 2009, “Relevance of banana seeds in archaeology,” Ethnobotany Research and Applications, 7, pp. 271281.Google Scholar
De Langhe, E. and de Maret, P., 1999, “Tracking the banana: its significance in early agriculture,” in Gosden, C. and Hather, J. (eds.), The Prehistory of Food: Appetites for Change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 377396.Google Scholar
De Langhe, E., Swennen, R., and Vuylsteke, D., 1994–1995, “Plantain in the early Bantu world,” Azania, 29–39, pp. 147160.Google Scholar
De Langhe, E., Vrydaghs, L., de Maret, P., Perrier, X., and Denham, T., 2009, “Why bananas matter: an introduction to the history of banana domestication,” Ethnobotany Research and Applications, 7, pp. 165177.Google Scholar
Deloche, J., 1996, “Iconographic evidence on the development of boat and ship structures in India (2nd C. bc – 15th C. ad): a new approach,” in Ray, H. P. and Salles, J.-F. (eds.), Tradition and Archaeology. Early maritime contacts in the Indian Ocean, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 199224.Google Scholar
Deloche, J. 2001, “Geographical considerations in the localization of ancient sea-ports in India,” in Chakravarti, R. (ed.), Trade in Early India, Oxford University Press, pp. 312325 (first published 1983, Indian Economic and Social History Review, 20, 4, pp. 439448).Google Scholar
Deme, A. and McIntosh, S. K., 2006, “Excavations at Walalde: new light on the settlement of the Middle Senegal Valley by iron using peoples,” Journal of African Archaeology, 4 (2), pp. 317347.Google Scholar
deMenocal, P. B., 2001, “Cultural responses to climate change during the Late Holocene,” Science, 292 (5517), pp. 667673.Google Scholar
deMenocal, P. B, et al., 2000, “Abrupt onset and termination of the African Humid Period: rapid climate response to gradual insolation forcing,” Quaternary Science Reviews, 19, pp. 347361.Google Scholar
Dempwolff, O., 1934, 1937, 1938, Vergleichende Lautlehre des Austronesischen Wortschatzes: vol. i (1934), Induktiver Aufbau einer Indonesischen Ursprache; vol. ii (1937), Deduktive Anwendung des Urindonesischen auf Austronesische Einzelsprachen; vol. iii (1938), Austronesisches Wörterverzeichnis, supplements 15, 17, 19, Berlin: Dietrich Reimer.Google Scholar
Denemark, R., Friedman, J., Gills, B., and Modelski, G. (eds.), 2000, World-System History: The Social Science of Long-Term Change, London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Deng, G., 1997, Chinese Maritime Activities and Socioeconomic Development, c. 2100 BC – 1900 AD, Westport, CT: Greenwood.Google Scholar
Denham, T. P., 2004, “The roots of agriculture and arboriculture in New Guinea: looking beyond Austronesian expansion, Neolithic packages and indigenous origins,” World Archaeology, 36 (4), pp. 610620.Google Scholar
Denham, T. P. 2010, “From domestication histories to regional prehistory: using plants to reevaluate Early and Mid-Holocene interaction between New Guinea and Southeast Asia,” Food & History, 8, pp. 322.Google Scholar
Denham, T. P., Haberle, S., and Lentfer, C., 2004, “New evidence and revised interpretations of early agriculture in Highland New Guinea,” Antiquity, 78 (302), pp. 839857.Google Scholar
Deniaux, E., 1987a and b, “Rome, cité conquérante et impériale, ive/ier siècle av. J.-C.” and “Rome et l’intégration d’un monde, ier siècle av. J.-C./iiie siècle apr. J.-C.,” in Vidal-Nacquet, P. (ed.), Atlas historique: histoire de l’humanité de la préhistoire à nos jours, Paris: Hachette, pp. 5859 and 6061.Google Scholar
Deniaux, E. 2001, Rome, de la cité-état à l’Empire: institutions et vie politique, Paris: Hachette.Google Scholar
Dercksen, J. G., 1996, The Old Assyrian Copper Trade in Anatolia, Istanbul: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul.Google Scholar
Dercksen, J. G. 1999a, “On the financing of Old Assyrian merchants,” in Dercksen, J. G. (ed.), Trade and Finance in Ancient Mesopotamia: Proceedings of the First Mos Symposium, Leiden 1997 (Mos Studies 1), Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, pp. 85100.Google Scholar
Dercksen, J. G. (ed.), 1999b, Trade and Finance in Ancient Mesopotamia Proceedings of the First Mos Symposium, Leiden 1997 (Mos Studies 1), Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul.Google Scholar
Dergachev, V. A. and Geel, B. van, 2004, “Large-scale periodicity of climate change during the Holocene,” in Scott, E. M., Alekseev, A. Y., and Zaitseva, G. (eds.), Impact of the Environment on Human Migration in Eurasia, Dordrecht, Boston, and London: Kluwer Academic Publishers, pp. 159183.Google Scholar
De Romanis, F., 1996, Cassia, cinnamomo, ossidiana: uomini e merci tra Oceano indiano e Mediterraneo, Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Romanis, F. d., 1997, “Rome and the Notia of India: relations between Rome and southern India from 30 bc to the Flavian period,” in De Romanis, F. and Tchernia, A. (eds.), Crossings: Early Mediterranean Contacts with India. New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 80160.Google Scholar
Desanges, J., 1975, “L’Afrique noire et le monde méditerranéen dans l’Antiquité (Éthiopiens et Gréco-romains),” Revue française d’Histoire d’Outre-mer, 62 (228), pp. 391414.Google Scholar
Desanges, J. 1981, “Le point sur le Périple d’Hannon: controverses et publications récentes,” Enquêtes et Documents (Université de Nantes. Centre de recherches atlantiques), 6, pp. 1329.Google Scholar
Descat, R., 2004, “Max Weber et l’économie de l’esclavage antique,” in Bruhns, H. and Andreau, J. (eds.), Sociologie économique et économie de l’Antiquité: à propos de Max Weber, Cahiers du Centre de recherches historiques, 34, October, pp. 145154.Google Scholar
Deschamps, H., 1960, Histoire de Madagascar, Paris: Berger-Levrault.Google Scholar
Deutsch (ed.), 1982: see Polo, M.Google Scholar
Devendra, S., 2002, “Pre-modern Sri Lankan ships,” in Parkin, D. and Barnes, R. (eds.), Ships and the Development of Maritime Technology in the Indian Ocean, London and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 128173.Google Scholar
Devic, J., 1975, Le pays des Zendjs ou la côte orientale d’Afrique au Moyen-Âge, Amsterdam: Oriental Press (1st edn. 1883).Google Scholar
Dewar, R. E., 1984, “Extinctions in Madagascar: the loss of the subfossil fauna,” in Martin, P. S. and Klein, R. G. (eds.), Quaternary Extinctions: A Prehistoric Revolution, Tucson: University of Arizona Press, pp. 574593.Google Scholar
Dewar, R. E., 1986, “Ecologie et extinctions des subfossiles de Madagascar,” trans. P. Vérin, Taloha, 10, pp. 2541.Google Scholar
Dewar, R. E 1995, “Of nets and trees: untangling the reticulate and dendritic in Madagascar’s prehistory,” World Archaeology, 26 (3) (issue on “Colonizations of Islands”), pp. 301318.Google Scholar
Dewar, R. E., Radimilahy, C., Wright, H. T., Jacobs, Z., Kelly, G. O., and Berna, F. 2013, “Stone tools and foraging in northern Madagascar challenge Holocene extinction models,” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the USA, 110 (31), pp. 12, 583–12, 588.Google Scholar
Dewar, R. E., Radimilahy, C., and Wright, H. T., 2015, “Campements de cueilleurs-chasseurs dans l’extrême nord de Madagascar: travaux préliminaires à Ambohiposa et Lakaton’i Anja,” Taloha, 21.Google Scholar
Dewar, R. E. and Wright, H. T., 1993, “The culture history of Madagascar,” Journal of World Prehistory, 7 (4), pp. 417466.Google Scholar
Deyell, J., 1983, “The China connection: problems of silver supply in medieval Bengal,” in Richards, J. F. (ed.), Precious Metals in the Later Medieval and Early Modern Worlds, Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press, pp. 207229 (repr. in Subrahmanyam, 1994, pp. 112136).Google Scholar
Deyell, J., 1994: see Deyell, J., 1983.Google Scholar
Deyell, J. 2001, “The Gurjara-Pratiharas,” in Chakravarti, R. (ed.), Trade in Early India, Oxford University Press, pp. 396415.Google Scholar
Dez, J., 1965, “Quelques hypothèses formulées par la linguistique comparée à l’usage de l’archéologie,” Taloha, 1, pp. 197214.Google Scholar
Dhavalikar, M. K., 1999, “Maritime tradition of western India,” in Behera, K. S. (ed.), Maritime Heritage of India, New Delhi: Aryan Books International, pp. 107112.Google Scholar
Dhavalikar, M. K. 2001, “Green imperialism: monsoon in antiquity and human response,” Man and Environment, 26 (2), pp. 1728.Google Scholar
Di Cosmo, N., 1999a, “State formation and periodization in Inner Asian history,” Journal of World History, 10 (1), pp. 140.Google Scholar
Di Cosmo, N. 1999b, “The northern frontier in Pre-Imperial China,” in Loewe, M. and Slaughnessy, E. L. (eds.), The Cambridge History of Ancient China: From the Origins of Civilization to 221 BCE, Cambridge University Press, pp. 885966.Google Scholar
Di Cosmo, N. 2002, Ancient China and Its Enemies: The Rise of Nomadic Power in East Asian History, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Diakonoff, I. M., 1974a, “The commune in the ancient Near East,” in Dunn, S. P. and Dunn, E. (eds.), Introduction to Soviet Ethnography, vol. ii, Berkeley: Highgate Road Social Science Station, pp. 519548.Google Scholar
Diakonoff, I. M. 1974b, “Slaves, helots and serfs in early antiquity,” ActaAnt, 22, pp. 4578.Google Scholar
Diakonoff, I. M. 1996, “Extended family households in Mesopotamia (iii–ii millennia bc),” in Veenhof, K. R. (ed.), Houses and Households in Ancient Mesopotamia, Leiden: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, pp. 5560.Google Scholar
Diamond, J., 1997, Guns, Germs, and Steel: The Fates of Human Societies, New York and London, W. W. Norton.Google Scholar
Diamond, J., and Bellwood, P., 2003, “Farmers and their languages: the first expansions,” Science, 300 (5619), pp. 597603.Google Scholar
Dick-Read, R., 2005, The Phantom Voyagers: Evidence of Indonesian Settlement in Africa in Ancient Times, Winchester: Thurlton.Google Scholar
Dien, A. E., 2004, “Western exotica in China during the Six Dynasties Period,” in Yang, X. (ed.), New Perspectives on China’s Past: Chinese Archaeology in the Twentieth Century, vol. i, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, pp. 362379.Google Scholar
Diffloth, G., 2005, “The contribution of linguistic palaeontology to the homeland of Austro-Asiatic,” in Sagart, L., Blench, R., and Sanchez-Mazas, A. (eds.), The Peopling of East Asia: Putting Together Archaeology, Linguistics and Genetics, London: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 7780.Google Scholar
Digombe, L. et al., 1988, “Early Iron Age prehistory in Gabon,” Current Anthropology, 29 (1), pp. 180–84.Google Scholar
Diringer, D., 1982, The Book Before Printing: Ancient, Medieval and Oriental, New York: Dover.Google Scholar
Dirksen, V. G. and Geel, B. van, 2004, “Mid to late Holocene climate change and its influence on cultural development in South Central Siberia,” in Scott, E. M., Alekseev, A. Y., and Zaitseva, G. (eds.), Impact of the Environment on Human Migration in Eurasia, Dordrecht, Boston, and London: Kluwer Academic Publishers, pp. 291307.Google Scholar
Dobney, K., Cucchi, T., and Larson, G., 2008, “The pigs of island Southeast Asia and the Pacific: new evidence for taxonomic status and human-mediated dispersal,” Asian Perspectives, pp. 5974.Google Scholar
Doherty, C., Beavitt, P., and Kurui, E., 2000, “Recent observations of rice temper in pottery from Niah and other sites in Sarawak,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 19, pp. 147–52.Google Scholar
Domenichini-Ramiaramanana, B., 1990, “Madagascar,” in El Fasi, M. and Hrbek, I. (eds.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique, vol. iii: L’Afrique du VIIeau XIesiècle, Paris: Présence Africaine/Edicef/UNESCO, pp. 727748.Google Scholar
Domenichini, J.-P. and Domenichini-Ramiaramanana, B., 1983, “Madagascar dans l’océan Indien avant le xiiie siècle,” Nouvelles du Centre d’Art et d’Archéologie, 1, pp. 519.Google Scholar
Donegan, P. and Stampe, D., 2004, “Rhythm and the synthetic drift of Munda,” in Singh, R. (ed.), The Yearbook of South Asian Languages and Linguistics 2004, Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 336.Google Scholar
Donohue, M. and Denham, T., 2010, “Farming and language in Island Southeast Asia: reframing Austronesian theory,” Current Anthropology, 51 (2), pp. 223256.Google Scholar
Donque, G., 1965, “Le contexte océanique des anciennes migrations: vents et courants dans l’océan Indien,” Taloha, 1, pp. 4369.Google Scholar
Dougherty, R. P., 1933, Archives from Erech, vol. ii: Neo-Babylonian and Persian Periods, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Douki, C. and Minard, P., 2007, “Histoire globale, histoires connectées: un changement d’échelle historiographique? Introduction,” Revue d’histoire moderne et contemporaine, 54 (4bis), pp. 721.Google Scholar
Doumas, C. G., 1988, “EBA in the Cyclades: continuity or discontinuity ?,” in French, E. B. and Wardle, K. A. (eds.), Problems in Greek Prehistory, Bristol Classical Press, pp. 2131.Google Scholar
Drège, J.-P., 1986, La Route de la Soie: paysages et légendes, Paris: La Bibliothèque des Arts.Google Scholar
Drège, J.-P. 2000, Marco Polo et la Route de la Soie, Paris: Gallimard (1st edn. 1989).Google Scholar
Drewes, A. J., 2001, “The meaning of Sabaean MKRB, facts and fiction,” Semitica, 51, pp. 93125.Google Scholar
Drews, R., 1993, The End of the Bronze Age: Changes in Warfare and the Catastrophe ca. 1200 B.C., Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Drews, R. 2004, Early Riders: The Beginning of Mounted Warfare in Asia and Europe, New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Dreyer, P., 1980, Martyrs and Fanatics, New York: Simon and Schuster.Google Scholar
Dridi, H., 2002, “Indiens et proche-orientaux dans une grotte de Suqutra (Yemen),” Journal Asiatique, 290 pp. 565610.Google Scholar
Duarte, R. T., 1993, Northern Mozambique in the Swahili World (Studies in African Archaeology 4), Eduardo Mondlane University (Mozambique), Uppsala University (Sweden).Google Scholar
Dubois, H. M., 1938, Monographie des Betsileo, Paris: Institut d’Ethnologie.Google Scholar
Dubois, J., Giacomo, M., Guespin, L., Marcellesi, C., and Mével, J.-P., 1973, Dictionnaire de linguistique, Paris: Larousse.Google Scholar
Dumasy, F., 2005, “L’impérialisme, un débat manqué de l’histoire contemporaine française? Pour une relecture des travaux d’Yvon Thébert dans la perspective de la colonisation,” Afrique et Histoire, 3 (issue on “Afriques romaines: impérialisme antique, imaginaire colonial (relectures et réflexions à l’école d’Yvon Thébert)”), pp. 5769.Google Scholar
Duplantier, J.-M., Orth, A., Catalan, J., and Bonhomme, F., 2002, “Evidence for a mitochondrial lineage originating from the Arabian peninsula in the Madagascar house mouse (Mus musculus),” Heredity, 89, pp. 154158.Google Scholar
Dupree, L., 1972, Prehistoric Research in Afghanistan (1959–1966), Philadelphia, PA: American Philosophical Society.Google Scholar
Durand, J.-M. (trans. and ed.), 1983, Archives royales de Mari, vol. xxi: Textes administratifs des salles 134 and 160 du Palais de Mari, Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner.Google Scholar
Durand, J.-M. (trans. and ed.), 1998, Documents épistolaires du palais de Mari, vol. iii, Paris: Éditions du Cerf.Google Scholar
During Caspers, E. C. L., 1994, “Non-Indus glyptics in a Harappan context,” Iranica Antiqua, 29, pp. 83106.Google Scholar
During Caspers, E. C. L. 1996, “Local MBAC materials in the Arabian Gulf and their manufacturers,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 26, pp. 4763.Google Scholar
Durrani, N., 2005, The Tihamah Coastal Plain of South-West Arabia in Its Regional Context c. 6000 BC – AD 600, Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Dussubieux, L., 2001, “L’apport de l’ablation laser couplée à l’ICP-MS à la caractérisation des verres: application à l’étude du verre archéologique de l’océan Indien,” Thèse de Doctorat, Université d’Orléans.Google Scholar
Dussubieux, L. 2010, “Compositional analysis of ancient glass fragments from North Sumatra, Indonesia,” in Perret, D. and Surachman, H. (eds.), Histoire de Barus III: regards sur une place marchande de l’océan Indien (XIIe – milieu du XVIIe siècle), Paris: Association Archipel/EFEO, pp. 385417.Google Scholar
Dussubieux, L. and Gratuze, B., 2001, “Analyse quantitative de fragments de verre provenant de Begram,” Topoi, 11, pp. 451472.Google Scholar
Dussubieux, L. and Gratuze, B. 2010, “Glass in Southeast Asia” in Bellina, B., Bacus, E. A., Pryce, T. O., and Wisseman Christie, J. (eds.), 50 Years of Archaeology in Southeast Asia, Essays in Honour of Ian Glover, Bangkok: River Books, pp. 247259.Google Scholar
Dyen, I., 1953a, “Compte rendu de Malgache and Maanjan de Dahl,” Language, 29, pp. 577590.Google Scholar
Dyen, I. 1953b, The Proto-Malayo-Polynesian Laryngeals, Baltimore: Linguistic Society of America.Google Scholar
Dyen, I. 1963, “The position of the Malayo-Polynesian languages of Formosa,” Asian Perspectives, 7, pp. 261271.Google Scholar
Dyen, I. 1965a, “Formosan evidence for some new Proto-Austronesian phonemes,” Lingua, 14, pp. 285305.Google Scholar
Dyen, I. 1965b, A Lexicostatistical Classification of the Austronesian Languages (International Journal of American Linguistics, Memoir 19), Baltimore: Waverly Press.Google Scholar
Dykmans, G., 1936, Histoire économique et sociale de l’Ancienne Egypte, vol. ii: La vie économique sous l’Ancien Empire, Paris: Auguste Picard.Google Scholar
Easton, D. F., Hawkins, J. D., Sherratt, A. G., and Sherratt, E. S., 2002, “Troy in recent perspective,” Anatolian Studies, 52, pp. 75109.Google Scholar
Ebrey, P., 1987, “The economic and social history of Later Han,” in Twitchett, D. and Loewe, M. (eds.), Cambridge History of China, vol. i: The Ch’in and Han Empires, 221 BC – AD 220, Cambridge University Press, pp. 608648.Google Scholar
Edens, C., 1992, “The dynamics of trade in the ancient Mesopotamian world system,” American Anthropologist, 94, pp. 118139.Google Scholar
Edens, C. 1993, “Comments on A. G. Frank’s article “Bronze Age world system cycles,” Current Anthropology, 34 (4), pp. 408409.Google Scholar
Edens, C. 1995. “Transcaucasia at the end of the Early Bronze Age,” Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research, 299/300, pp. 5364.Google Scholar
Edens, C. 2002a, “Looking for connections: Southwest Arabia in late prehistory,” Man and Environment, 27 (1), pp. 4555.Google Scholar
Edens, C. 2002b, “Small things forgotten? Continuity amidst change at Godin Tepe,” Iranica antiqua, 37, pp. 3145.Google Scholar
Edens, C. and Kohl, P. L., 1993, “Trade and world-systems in Early Bronze Age western Asia,” in Scarre, C. and Healy, F. (eds.), Trade and Exchange in Prehistoric Europe, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 1734.Google Scholar
Edens, C. and Wilkinson, T. J., 1998, “Southwest Arabia during the Holocene: recent archaeological developments,” Journal of World Prehistory, 12 (1), pp. 55119.Google Scholar
Egberts, A., 2001, “Wenamun,” The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt, vol. iii, Oxford, New York, and Cairo: Oxford University Press and The American University in Cairo Press, pp. 495496.Google Scholar
Eggert, M. K. H., 2005, “The Bantu problem and African archaeology,” in Stahl, A. B. (ed.), African Archaeology: A Critical Introduction, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 301326.Google Scholar
Ehret, C., 1998, An African Classical Age: Eastern and Southern Africa in World History, 1000 BC to AD 400, Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia; Oxford: James Currey.Google Scholar
Ehret, C. 2001, “Bantu expansions: re-envisioning a central problem of early African history,” International Journal of African Historical Studies, 34 (1), pp. 541.Google Scholar
Ekblom, A., Lane, P., Radimilahy, C., Rakotoarisoa, J.-A., Sinclair, P., and Virah-Sawmy, M., 2016, ”Migration and interaction between Madagascar and eastern Africa, 500 bc–1000 ad: the archeological perspective,” in Campbell, G. (ed.), Early Exchange between Africa and the Wider Indian Ocean World, London: Palgrave Macmillan, https://doi.org/10.1007/978–3-319–33822-4_9Google Scholar
Ekholm, K., 1972, Power and Prestige: The Rise and Fall of the Kongo Kingdom, Uppsala: Skriv Service AB.Google Scholar
Ekholm, K. and Friedman, J., 1982, “’Capital’ imperialism and exploitation in ancient world systems,” Review, 4(1), pp. 87109.Google Scholar
Ekholm-Friedman, K., 2000, “On the evolution of global systems, part i: the Mesopotamian heartland,” in Denemark, R. A., Friedman, J., Gills, B. K., and Modelski, G. (eds.), World System History: The Social Science of Long-Term Change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 153168.Google Scholar
Ekholm-Friedman, K. 2005, “Structure, dynamics, and the final collapse of Bronze Age Civilization,” in Friedman, J. and Chase-Dunn, C. (eds.), Hegemonic Declines: Present and Past, Boulder, CO: Paradigm, pp. 5187.Google Scholar
Ellen, R. F., 1977, “The trade in spices,” Indonesia Circle, 12, pp. 2125.Google Scholar
Elvin, M., 1973, The Pattern of the Chinese Past: A Social and Economic Interpretation, Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Emberling, G., 2002, “Political control in an early state: the Eye Temple and the Uruk expansion in northern Mesopotamia,” in al-Gailani Werr, L., Curtis, J., Martin, H., McMahon, A., and Reade, J. (eds.), Of Pots and Plans: Papers on the Archaeology and History of Mesopotamia and Syria Presented to David Oates in Honour of His 75th Birthday, London: Nabu, pp. 8290.Google Scholar
Emberling, G. and McDonald, H., 2003, “Excavations at Tell Brak 2001–2002: preliminary report,” Iraq, 65, pp. 175.Google Scholar
Endicott, P., Metspalu, M., and Kivisild, T., 2007, “Genetic evidence on modern human dispersals in South Asia: Y chromosome and mitochondrial DNA perspectives: the world through the eyes of two haploid genomes,” in Petraglia, M. D. and Allchin, B. (eds.), The Evolution and History of Human Populations in South Asia, New York: Springer, pp. 229244.Google Scholar
Englund, R. K., 1998, “Texts from the late Uruk period,” in Bauer, J., Englund, R. K., and Krebernik, M. (eds.), Mesopotamien: Späturuk-Zeit und Frühdynastische Zeit, Fribourg: Academic Press; Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, pp. 15233.Google Scholar
Englund, R. K. 2004, “Proto-Cuneiform account-books and journals,” in Hudson, M. and Wunsch, C. (eds.), Creating Economic Order: Record-Keeping, Standardization and the Development of Accounting in the Ancient Near East, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press, pp. 2346.Google Scholar
Eriksson, K. O., 2003, “A preliminary synthesis of recent chronological observations on the relations between Cyprus and other eastern Mediterranean societies during the Late Middle Bronze – Late Bronze II periods,” in Bietak, M. (ed.), The Synchronisation of Civilisations in the Eastern Mediterranean in the Second Millennium BC II: Proceedings of the SCIEM 2000 Euro Conference, Haindorf, May 2–7, 2001, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, pp. 411430.Google Scholar
Esper, J., Düthorn, E., Krusic, P. J., Timonen, M., and Büntgen, U., 2014, “Northern European summer temperature variations over the Common Era from integrated tree-ring density records,” Journal of Quaternary Science, 29 (5), pp. 487494.Google Scholar
Eyre, C. J., 1987, “Work and the organisation of work in the Old Kingdom,” in Powell, M. A. (ed.), Labor in the Ancient Near East, New Haven: American Oriental Society, pp. 547.Google Scholar
Eyre, C. J. 1997, “Peasants and ‘modern’ leasing strategies in Ancient Egypt,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 40, pp. 367390.Google Scholar
Eyre, C. J. 1999, “The village economy in Pharaonic Egypt,” in Bowman, A. and Rogan, E. (eds.), Agriculture in Egypt: From Pharaonic to Modern Times: Proceedings of the British Academy 96, NewYork: Oxford University Press, pp. 3360.Google Scholar
Fabre, D., 2004, Seafaring in Ancient Egypt, London: Periplus Publishing.Google Scholar
Facey, W., 2004, “The Red Sea: the wind regime and location of ports,” in Lunde, P. and Porter, A. (eds.), Trade and Travel in the Red Sea Region: Proceedings of the Red Sea Project I, Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 617.Google Scholar
Fagan, B. M., 1985, “Les bassins du Zambèze et du Limpopo (+ 1100 / + 1500),” in Niane, D. T. (ed.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique, vol. iv: L’Afrique du XIIe au XVIe siècle, Paris: UNESCO/Nouvelles Éditions Africaines, pp. 571599.Google Scholar
Fagan, B. M. 2004, The Long Summer: How Climate Changed Civilization, New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Fagan, B. M. 2009, Floods, Famines and Emperors: El Niño and the Fate of Civilizations, New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Fahmy, A., 1998, “Artificial pollination: archaeobotanical studies at HK43,” Nekhen News, www.hierakonpolis.org/resources/nekehn_news.htmGoogle Scholar
Faist, B. I., 2001, Der Fernhandel des Assyrischen Reiches zwischen dem 14. und 11. Jahrhundert v. Chr., Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.Google Scholar
Faivre, X., 2001, “Peuples de la mer,” in Joannès, F. (ed.), Dictionnaire de la civilisation mésopotamienne, Paris: Laffont, pp. 644647.Google Scholar
Falkenhausen, L. von, 2003, “The external connections of Sanxingdui,” Journal of East Asian Archaeology, 5 (1–4), pp. 191245.Google Scholar
Falkenhausen, L. von 2011, The Lloyd Cotsen Study Collection of Chinese Bronze Mirrors, vol. ii: Studies II, Los Angeles: Cotsen Occasional Press and UCLA Cotsen Institute of Archaeology Press.Google Scholar
Fanony, F., 1975, “La riziculture sur brûlis (tavy) et les rituels agraires dans la région de Mananara-Nord,” Terre Malgache, 17, pp. 2947.Google Scholar
Farber, H., 1978, “A price and wage study of northern Babylonia during the Old Babylonian period,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 21 (1), pp. 151.Google Scholar
Fatimi, S. Q., 1996, “History of the development of the kamal,” in Ray, H. P. and Salles, J.-F. (eds.), Tradition and Archaeology: Early Maritime Contacts in the Indian Ocean, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 283292.Google Scholar
Fattovich, R., 1990, “Remarks on the Pre-Aksumite period in northern Ethiopia,” Journal of Ethiopian Studies, 23, pp. 133.Google Scholar
Fattovich, R. 1991, “Evidence of possible administrative devices in the Gash Delta (Kassala), 3rd–2nd millennia bc,” Archéologie du Nil Moyen, 5, pp. 6578.Google Scholar
Fattovich, R. 1997a, “The Near East and Eastern Africa: their environmental interaction,” in Vogel, J. O. and Vogel, J. (eds.), Encyclopedia of Pre-Colonial Africa, London: Sage, pp. 479484.Google Scholar
Fattovich, R. 1997b, “The contacts between Southern Arabia and the Horn of Africa in late prehistoric and early historic times: a view from Africa,” in Avanzini, A. (ed.), Profumi d’Arabia, Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider, pp. 273286.Google Scholar
Fattovich, R. 2004, “The ‘pre-Aksumite’ state in northern Ethiopia and Eritrea reconsidered,” in Lunde, P. and Porter, A. (eds.), Trade and Travel in the Red Sea Region, Oxford: BAR International Series, pp. 7177.Google Scholar
Fattovich, R. 2005a, “Marsā Gawasīs, a Pharaonic coastal settlement by the Red Sea in Egypt,” in Starkey, J. C. M. (ed.), People of the Red Sea: Proceedings of Red Sea Project II Held in the British Museum October 2004 (BAR International Series) Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 1522.Google Scholar
Fattovich, R. 2005b, “The archaeology of the Horn of Africa,” in Raunig, W. and Wenig, S. (eds.), Afrikas Horn: Akten der Ersten Internationalen Littman-Konferenz 2, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, pp. 329.Google Scholar
Fattovich, R. 2010, “The development of ancient states in the northern Horn of Africa, c. 3000 bc – ad 1000: an archaeological outline,” Journal of World Prehistory, 23, pp. 145175.Google Scholar
Fauvelle-Aymar, F.-X., 2006, Histoire de l’Afrique du Sud, Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Fauvelle-Aymar, F.-X. 2013, Le rhinocéros d’or: histoires du Moyen Âge africain, Paris: Alma Éditeur.Google Scholar
Feldman, M. and Kislev, M. E., 2007, “Domestication of emmer wheat and evolution of free-threshing tetraploid wheat,” Israel Journal of Plant Sciences, 55, pp. 207221.Google Scholar
Fentress, E., 2011, “Slavers on chariots,” in Dowler, A. and Galwin, E. R. (eds.), Money, Trade and Trade Routes in Pre-Islamic North Africa, London: British Museum, pp. 6571.Google Scholar
Ferjaoui, A., 1993, Recherches sur les relations entre l’Orient phénicien et Carthage, Fribourg: Éditions Universitaires; Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.Google Scholar
Fernandez-Armesto, F., 2006, The World: A History, vol. i: To 1500; vol. ii: Since 1300, Upper Saddle River, NJ: Prentice Hall.Google Scholar
Ferrand, G., 1919, “Le K’ouen-Louen et les anciennes navigations interocéaniques dans les Mers du Sud,” Journal Asiatique, 13, March–April, pp. 239–333; May–June, pp. 431–492; July–August, pp. 5–68; September–October, pp. 201–244 (published as a book, Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1919).Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1924, “L’élément persan dans les textes nautiques arabes des xve et xvie siècles,” Journal Asiatique, April–June, pp. 193257.Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1932, “Quatre textes épigraphiques malayo-sanskrits de Sumatra et de Bangka,” Journal Asiatique, 221, p. 271326.Google Scholar
Ferrand, G. 1987, “Zabag,” in First Encyclopedia of Islam, vol. viii, Leiden: E. J. Brill, pp. 11821183.Google Scholar
Filesi, T., 1972, China and Africa in the Middle Ages, London: Frank Cass (1st edn. 1962).Google Scholar
Filliozat, J., 1956, Les relations extérieures de l’Inde, Pondicherry: Institut Français d’Indologie.Google Scholar
Filliozat, J. 1975, “The oldest sea-routes of the Tamil trade,” Bulletin of the Institute of Traditional Cultures, Madras, pp. 2128.Google Scholar
Filliozat, J. 1980, “L’Inde de Pline L’Ancien,” Appendix in André, J. and Filliozat, J. (eds.), Pline l’Ancien, Histoire Naturelle, Book 6, part 2, Paris: Société d’Edition “Les Belles Lettres,”pp. 143165.Google Scholar
Finkelstein, I., 1998, “Bible archaeology or archaeology of Palestine in the Iron Age? A rejoinder,” Levant, 30, pp. 167173.Google Scholar
Finkelstein, I. and Piasetzky, E., 2003, “Comment on ‘14 C dates from Tel Rehov: Iron-Age chronology, pharaohs, and Hebrew kings’,” Science, 302 (5645), p. 568b.Google Scholar
Fiser, I., 2001, “The problem of the Seṭṭhi in Buddhist Jātakas,” in Chakravarti, R. (ed.), Trade in Early India, Oxford University Press, pp. 166198 (first published 1954, Archiv Orientalni, 22, pp. 238266).Google Scholar
Fitzgerald-Huber, L. G., 1995, “Qijia and Erlitou: the question of contacts with distant cultures,” Early China, 20, pp. 1767.Google Scholar
Fitzgerald-Huber, L. G. 2003, “The Qijia culture: paths east and west,” The Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities (Stockholm), 75, pp. 5578.Google Scholar
Flacourt, E. de, 1910 [1658], Dictionnaire de la langue de Madagascar avec un petit recueil des noms et dictons propres des choses qui sont d’une même espèce, plus quelques mots du langage des sauvages de la baie de Saldaigne au Cap de Bonne-Espérance, Paris, 1658, in A. and Grandidier, G., Charles-Roux, J., Delhorbe, C., and Froidevaux, H. (ed.), Collection des ouvrages anciens concernant Madagascar, vol. vii, Paris, pp. 206457.Google Scholar
Flacourt, E 1995, 2007 [1661], Histoire de la Grande Isle Madagascar, ed. Allibert, C., Paris: Karthala-INALCO (1st edn. Allibert 1995a).Google Scholar
Flad, R., Li, S., Wu, X., and Zhao, Z., 2010, “Early wheat in China: results from new studies at Donghuishan in the Hexi Corridor,” Holocene, 20, pp. 955965.Google Scholar
Fleisher, J., Lane, P., LaViolette, A., Horton, M., Pollard, E., Morales, E. Q., Vernet, T., Christie, A., and Wynne-Jones, S., 2015, “When did the Swahili become maritime?,” American Anthropologist, 117 (1), pp. 100115.Google Scholar
Fleisher, J. and Wynne-Jones, S. 2011, “Ceramics and the early Swahili: deconstructing the early Tana Tradition,” African Archaeological Review, 28, pp. 245278. doi:10.1007/s10437-011–9104-6.Google Scholar
Flemings, M. C., 2002, “Traveling technologies,” in Ten Grotenhuis, E. (ed.), Along the Silk Road, Washington: A. M. Sackler Gallery, Smithsonian Institution, pp. 107121.Google Scholar
Fontein, J. (ed.), 1990, The Sculpture of Indonesia, Washington: National Gallery of Art; New York: Harry N. Abrams.Google Scholar
Ford, L. A., Pollard, A. M., Coningham, R. A. E., and Stern, B., 2005, “A geochemical investigation of the origin of Rouletted and other related south Asian fine wares,” Antiquity, 79, pp. 909920, with online supplement available at: www.antiquityac.uk/projgall/ford306/Google Scholar
Forest, J. D., 2003, “La Mésopotamie et les échanges à longue distance aux ive et iiie millénaires,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 287, pp. 126133.Google Scholar
Foster, B. R., 1977, “Commercial activity in Sargonic Mesopotamia,” Iraq, 39, pp. 3143.Google Scholar
Foster, B. R 1993, Before the Muses: An Anthology of Akkadian Literature I–II, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press.Google Scholar
Foster, B. R. and Foster, K. P., 2009, Civilizations of Ancient Iraq, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Fox, J. and Ledgerwood, J., 1999, “Dry-season flood-recession rice in the Mekong delta: two thousand years of sustainable agriculture?,” Asian Perspectives, 38 (1), pp. 3750.Google Scholar
Frachetti, M., 2002, “Bronze Age exploitation and political dynamics of the eastern Eurasian Steppe zone,” in Boyle, K., Renfrew, C., and Levine, M. (eds.), Ancient Interactions: East and West in Eurasia, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 161170.Google Scholar
Frachetti, M. 2004, “Bronze Age pastoral landscapes of Eurasia and the nature of social interaction in the mountain steppe zone of eastern Kazakhstan,” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Pennsylvania.Google Scholar
Frachetti, M. 2009, Pastoralist Landscapes and Social Interaction in Bronze Age Eurasia, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Frachetti, M. 2010, “Eurasian pastoralists and their shifting regional interactions at the steppe margin: settlement history at Mukri, Kazakhstan,” World Archaeology, 42 (4), pp. 622646.Google Scholar
Frachetti, M. 2012, “Multiregional emergence of mobile pastoralism and nonuniform institutional complexity across Eurasia,” Current Anthropology, 53 (1), pp. 238.Google Scholar
Frachetti, M. and Rouse, L. M., 2012, “Central Asia, the Steppe, and the Near East, 2500–1500 bc,” in Potts, D. T. (ed.), A Companion to the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East, Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell, pp. 687705.Google Scholar
Frachetti, M. D., Spengler, R. N., Fritz, G. J., and Mar’yashev, A. N., 2010, “Earliest direct evidence for broomcorn millet and wheat in the Central Eurasia steppe region,” Antiquity, 84, pp. 9931010.Google Scholar
Francaviglia, V. M., 2002, “Some remarks on the irrigation systems of Ancient Yemen,” in Cleuziou, S., Tosi, M., and Zarins, J. (eds.), Essays on the Late Prehistory of the Arabian Peninsula, Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente, pp. 111144.Google Scholar
Francfort, H.-P. (ed.), 1989, Fouilles de Shortughaï: recherches sur l’Asie Centrale proto-historique, 2 vols., Paris: De Boccard.Google Scholar
Francfort, H.-P. (ed.) 1990, “Une proto-route de la soie a-t-elle existé aux 2e–1er millénaires?,” in Francfort, H.-P. (ed.), Nomades et sédentaires en Asie Centrale: apports de l’archéologie et de l’ethnologie, Paris: Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, pp. 121130.Google Scholar
Francfort, H.-P. (ed.) 1993, “Note on some Bronze Age petroglyphs of Upper Indus and Central Asia,” Pakistan Archaeology, 26, pp. 125135.Google Scholar
Francfort, H.-P. (ed.) 2001a, “The archaeology of Protohistoric Central Asia and the problems of identifying Indo-Europeans and Uralic-speaking populations,” in Carpelan, C., Parpola, A., and Koskikallio, P. (eds.), Early Contacts between Uralic and Indo-European: Linguistic and Archaeo-logical Considerations. Papers Presented at an International Symposium Held at the Tvärminne Research Station of the University of Helsinki 8–10 January 1999, Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura, pp. 151168.Google Scholar
Francfort, H.-P. (ed.) 2001b, “The cultures with painted ceramics of south Central Asia and their relations with the northeastern steppe zone (late 2nd – early 1st millennium bc,” in Eichmann, R. and Parzinger, C. (eds.), Migration und Kulturtransfer: Der Wandel vorder- und zentralasiatischer Kulturen im Umbruch vom 2. zum 1. vorchristlichen Jahrtausend. Akten des Internationalen Kolloquiums Berlin, 23–26 November 1999 (Kolloquien zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte 6), Bonn, pp. 221235.Google Scholar
Francfort, H.-P. (ed.) 2005, “La civilisation de l’Oxus et les Indo-Iraniens et Indo-Aryens en Asie centrale,” in Fussman, G., Kellens, J., Francfort, H.-P., and Tremblay, X. (eds.), Aryas, Aryens et Iraniens en Asie centrale, Paris: Collège de France, De Boccard, pp. 253332.Google Scholar
Francis, P. Jr., 1986, Chinese Glass Beads: A Review of the Evidence, Lake Placid, NY: Center for Bead Research.Google Scholar
Francis, P. Jr. 1989, Beads and the Bead Trade in Southeast Asia, Lake Placid, NY: Center for Bead Research.Google Scholar
Francis, P. Jr. 2001, Asia’s Maritime Bead Trade from ca. 300 BC to the Present, Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press.Google Scholar
Francis, P. Jr. 2002, “Early historic South India and the international maritime trade,” Man and Environment, 27 (1), pp. 153161.Google Scholar
Francis, P. Jr. 2007, Beads of the World, Atglen, PA: Schiffer Publishing.Google Scholar
Frangipane, M., 2000, “The development of administration from collective to centralized economies in the Old World: the transformation of an institution from system-serving to self-serving,” in Feinman, J. M. and Manzanilla, L. (eds.), Cultural Evolution Contemporary Viewpoints, New York: Kluwer Academic, pp. 215231.Google Scholar
Frangipane, M. 2001, “Centralization processes in Greater Mesopotamia: Uruk ‘expansion’ as the climax of systemic interactions among areas of the Greater Mesopotamian region,” in Rothman, M. S. (ed.), Uruk Mesopotamia and Its Neighbors, Santa Fe: SAR Press, pp. 307347.Google Scholar
Frangipane, M. 2004a, “‘Non-Uruk’ developments and Uruk-linked features on the northern borders of Greater Mesopotamia,” in Postgate, J. N. (ed.), Artefacts of Complexity: Tracking the Uruk in the Near East (Iraq Archaeological Reports 5), Warminster: Aris & Phillips for the British School of Archaeology in Iraq, pp. 123148 (1st edn. 2002).Google Scholar
Frangipane, M. 2004b, “Centre de pouvoir du ive millénaire, Arslantepe en Turquie,” Archéologia, 417, pp. 6068.Google Scholar
Frank, A. G., 1993a, “Bronze Age world system cycles,” Current Anthropology, 34 (4), pp. 383405 and 419430.Google Scholar
Frank, A. G. 1993b, “The world is round and wavy: demographic cycles and structural analysis in the world system. a review essay of Jack A. Goldstone’s Revolutions and Rebellions in the Early Modern World,” in Keddie, N. (ed.), Debating Revolutions, New York University Press, pp. 200220.Google Scholar
Frank, A. G. 1998, ReOrient: Global Economy in the Asian Age, Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Frank, A. G. and Gills, B. K., 1993a and b, “The 5000-year world system: an interdisciplinary introduction” (a), “Rejoinder and conclusions” (b), in Frank, A. G. and Gills, B. K. (eds.), The World System: Five Hundred Years or Five Thousand?, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 355 and 297307.Google Scholar
Frank, A. G. and Gills, B. K. (eds.), (eds.), 1993c, The World System: Five Hundred Years or Five Thousand?, London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Frank, A. G. and Gills, B. K. 2000, “The five thousand year world system in theory and praxis,” in Denemark, R. A., Friedman, J., Gills, B. K., and Modelski, G. (eds.), World System History: The Social Science of Long-Term Change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 323.Google Scholar
Frank, A. G. and Thompson, W. R., 2005, “Bronze Age economic expansion and contraction revisited,” Journal of World History, 16, pp. 115172.Google Scholar
Frank, A. G. and Thompson, W. R. 2006, “Early Iron Age economic expansion and contraction revisited,” in Gills, B. K. and Thompson, W. R. (eds.), Globalization and Global History, London and Routledge, pp. 139162.Google Scholar
Franke-Vogt, U., 2001, “The Southern Indus Valley during the later 2nd and 1st millennia bc: the Dark Age,” in Eichmann, R. and Parzinger, H. (eds.), Migration und Kulturtransfer: Der Wandel vorder- und zentralasiatischer Kulturen im Umbruch vom 2. zum 1. vorchristlichen Jahrtausend, Bonn: Rudolph-Habelt, pp. 247290.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H., 1941, “The origin of monumental architecture in Egypt,”American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures, 58, pp. 329358.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. 1969, The Art and Architecture of the Ancient Orient, 4th edn., Harmondsworth: Penguin Books.Google Scholar
Freeman-Grenville, G. S. P., 1975, The East African Coast: Select Documents from the First to the Earlier Nineteenth Century, Oxford: Clarendon Press (1st edn. 1962).Google Scholar
French-Wright, R., 1983, “Proto-Oceanic horticultural practices,” M.A. thesis, University of Auckland, New Zealand.Google Scholar
Friedman, J., 1994, Cultural Identity and Global Process, London: Sage.Google Scholar
Friedman, J. 2000, “Concretizing the continuity argument in global systems analysis,” in Denemark, R. A., Friedman, J., Gills, B. K., and Modelski, G. (eds.), World System History: The Social Science of Long-Term Change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 133152.Google Scholar
Friedman, J. 2005, “Plus ça change? On not learning from history,” in Friedman, J. and Chase-Dunn, C. (eds.), Hegemonic Declines: Present and Past, Boulder, CO: Paradigm, pp. 89114.Google Scholar
Friedman, J. 2007, “Globalization,” in Nugent, D. and Vincent, J. (eds.), A Companion to the Anthropology of Politics, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, pp. 179197.Google Scholar
Friedman, J. and Chase-Dunn, C. (eds.), 2005, Hegemonic Declines: Past and Present, Boulder, CO: Paradigm.Google Scholar
Friedman, J. and Rowlands, M., 1977, The Evolution of Social Systems, London and New York: Duckworth.Google Scholar
Friedman, R., 2005, “Hiérakonpolis: berceau de la royauté,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 307, pp. 6273.Google Scholar
Friedman, Z., 2007, “Reply: the Kelenderis ship,” International Journal of Nautical Archaeology, 36 (2), pp. 417419.Google Scholar
Friedrich, W., Kromer, B., Friedrich, M., Heinemeier, J., Pfeiffer, T., and Talamo, S., 2006, “Santorini eruption radiocarbon dated to 1627–1600 bc,” Science, 312 (5773), p. 548.Google Scholar
Fu, Y.-B., Diederichsen, A. and Allaby, R. G., 2012, “Locus-specific view of flax domestication history,” Ecology and Evolution, 2 (1), pp. 139152.Google Scholar
Fukang, Z., 1992, “Scientific studies of early glasses excavated in China,” in Brill, R. H. and Martin, J. H. (eds.), Scientific Research in Early Chinese Glass, Corning, NY: Corning Museum of Glass, pp. 157166.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q., 2003a, “African crops in prehistoric South Asia: a critical review,” in Neumann, K., Butler, A., and Kahlhaber, S. (eds.), Food, Fuel and Fields: Progress in African Archaeobotany, Cologne: Heinrich-Barth-Institut, pp. 239271.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. 2003b, “Pharaonic or Sudanic ? Models for meroitic society and change,” in O’Connor, D. and Reid, A. (eds.), Ancient Egypt and Africa (Encounters with Ancient Egypt series, ed. Ucko, P.), London: UCL Press, pp. 169184.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. 2005, “Farming: Stone Age farmers of the savanna,” in Shillington, K. (ed.), Encyclopedia of African History, vol. i: A–G, New York and London: Fitzroy Dearborn, pp. 521523.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. 2006a, “Agricultural origins and frontiers in South Asia: a working synthesis,” Journal of World Prehistory, 20, pp. 186.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. 2006b, “Silence before sedentism and the advent of cash-crops: a status report on early agriculture in South Asia from plant domestication to the development of political economies (with an excursus on the problem of semantic shift among millets and rice),” in Osada, T. (ed.), Proceedings of the Pre-Symposium of RIHN and 7th ESCA Harvard-Kyoto Roundtable, Kyoto: Research Institute for Humanity and Nature (RIHN), pp. 175213.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. 2007, “Non-human genetics, agricultural origins and historical linguistics in South Asia,” in Petraglia, M. D. and Allchin, B. (eds.), The Evolution and History of Human Populations in South Asia: Inter-disciplinary Studies in Archaeology, Biological Anthropology, Linguistics and Genetics, New York: Springer, pp. 391441.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. 2008a, “Neolithic cultures,” in Pearsall, D. M. (ed.), Encyclopedia of Archaeology, New York: Academic Press, pp. 756768.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. 2008b, “The spread of textile production and textile crops in India beyond the Harappan zone: an aspect of the emergence of craft specialization and systematic trade,” in Osada, T. and Uesugi, A. (eds.), Linguistics, Archaeology and the Human Past, Kyoto: Indus Project, Research Institute for Humanity and Nature, pp. 126.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. 2011a, “Pathways to Asian civilizations: tracing the origins and spread of rice and rice cultures,” Rice, 4, pp. 7892.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. 2011b, “Finding plant domestication in the Indian subcontinent,” Current Anthropology, 52 (S4) (issue on “The Origins of Agriculture: New Data, New Ideas”), pp. S347–S362.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. 2014a, “Agricultural innovation and state collapse in Meroitic Nubia,” in Stevens, C. J., Nixon, S., Murray, M. A., and Fuller, D. Q. (eds.), Archaeology of African Plant Use, London: Institute of Archaeology, University College London, pp. 165177.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. 2014b, “Post-Pleistocene South Asia: food production in India and Sri Lanka,” in Renfrew, C. and Bahn, P. (eds.), The Cambridge World Prehistory, vol. i: Africa, South and Southeast Asia and the Pacific, Cambridge University Press, pp. 389406.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. and Boivin, N., 2009, “Crops, cattle and commensals across the Indian Ocean: current and potential archaeobiological evidence,” Études Océan Indien, 42–43, pp. 1346.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q., Boivin, N., and Korisettar, K., 2007, “Dating the Neolithic of South India: new radiometric evidence for key economic, social and ritual transformations,” Antiquity, 81 (313), pp. 755778.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q., Boivin, N., Hoogervorst, T., and Allaby, R., 2011, “Across the Indian Ocean: the prehistoric movement of plants and animals,” Antiquity, 84, pp. 544558.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q., Boivin, N., Castillo, C. C., Hoogervorst, T., and Allaby, R., 2014, “The archaeobiology of Indian Ocean translocations: current outlines of cultural exchanges by proto-historic seafarers,” in Tripati, S. (ed.), Maritime Contacts of the Past: Deciphering Connections amongst Communities, New Delhi: Kaveri Book Service, pp. 123.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. and Harvey, E. L., 2006, “The archaeobotany of Indian pulses: identification, processing and evidence for cultivation,” Environmental Archaeology, 11 (2), pp. 219246.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q., Harvey, E. L., and Qin, L., 2007, “Presumed domestication? Evidence for wild rice cultivation and domestication in the fifth millennium bc of the Lower Yangtze region,” Antiquity, 81 (312), pp. 316331.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. and Hildebrand, E., 2013, “Domesticating plants in Africa,” in Mitchell, P. and Lane, P. (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of African Archaeology, Oxford University Press, pp. 507526.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q., MacDonald, K., and Vernet, R., 2007, “Early domesticated pearl millet in Dhar Nema (Mauritania): evidence of crop processing waste as ceramic temper,” in Cappers, R. (ed.), Fields of Change, Groningen: Barkhuis and Groningen University Library, pp. 7176.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. and Madella, M., 2001, “Issues in Harappan archaeobotany: retrospect and prospect,” in Settar, S. and Korisettar, R. (eds.), Indian Archaeology in Retrospect, vol. ii: Protohistory (Publication of the Indian Council for Historical Research), New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 317390.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. and Madella, M. 2009, “Banana cultivation in South Asia and East Asia: a review of the evidence from archaeology and linguistics,” Ethnobotany Research and Applications, 7, pp. 333351.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. and Qin, L., 2009, “Water management and labour in the origins and dispersal of Asian rice,” World Archaeology, 41 (1), pp. 88111.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q., Sato, Y.-I., Castillo, C., Qin, L., Weisskopf, A. R., Kingwell-Banham, E. J., Song, J., Ahn, S.-M., and Van Etten, J., 2010, “Consilience of genetics and archaeobotany in the entangled history of rice,” Archaeological and Anthropological Sciences, 2, pp. 115131.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. and Weisskopf, A., 2011, “The Early Rice Project: from domestication to global warming,” Archaeology International, 13/14, pp. 4451.Google Scholar
Funicane, B., Manning, K., and Touré, M., 2008, “Late Stone Age subsistence in the Tilemsi Valley, Mali: stable isotope analysis of human and animal remains from the site of Karkarichinkat Nord (KN05) and Karkarichinkat Sud (KS05),” Journal of Anthropological Archaeology, 27, pp. 8292.Google Scholar
Fussman, G., 1997, “The Periplus and the political history of India,” in De Romanis, F. and Tchernia, A. (eds.), Crossings: Early Mediterranean Contacts with India, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 6671.Google Scholar
Fussman, G. 2001, “Fires in temple, fire-temples and Aryan cult practices,” Miras (Ashgabad, Turkmenistan), 3, pp. 132138.Google Scholar
Fussman, G., Kellens, J., Francfort, H.-P., and Tremblay, X., 2005, Aryas, Aryens et Iraniens en Asie Centrale, Paris: De Boccard.Google Scholar
Gahama, A., 1979, La Reine Mère et ses Prêtres au Burundi, Nanterre: Laboratoire d’Ethnologie et de Sociologie Comparative.Google Scholar
Gajda, I., 2001, “L’héritage de l’Antiquité: vers le Yémen Islamique,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 263 (issue on “Yémen”), pp. 6467.Google Scholar
Gamito, T. J., 1988, Social Complexity in Southwest Iberia, 800–300 BC: The Case of Tartessos (BAR International Series 439), Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Garlach, I, 2001, “Édifices funéraires au royaume de Saba,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 263 (issue on “Yémen”), pp. 5053.Google Scholar
Garris, A. J., Tai, T. H., Coburn, J., Kresovich, S., and McCouch, S., 2005, “Genetic structure and diversity in Oryza sativa L.,” Genetics, 169, pp. 16311638.Google Scholar
Gasche, H., Armstrong, J. A., Cole, S. W., and Gurzadyan, V. G., 1998, Dating the Fall of Babylon: A Reappraisal of Second-Millennium Chronology (Mesopotamian History and Environment, Series ii, Memoirs iv), University of Ghent and the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago.Google Scholar
Gasse, F. and Campo, E. van, 1998, “A 40.000-yr pollen and diatom record from Lake Tritrivakely, Madagascar, in the Southern Tropic,” Quaternary Research, 49 (3), pp. 299311.Google Scholar
Gat, A., 2002, “Why city-states existed? Riddles and clues of urbanisation and fortifications,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Six City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 125139.Google Scholar
Gates, M.-H., 1997, “Archaeology in Turkey,” American Journal of Archaeology, 101, pp. 241305.Google Scholar
Gaur, A. S., Sundaresh, , and Tripati, S., 2006, “Evidence for Indo-Roman trade from Bet Dwarka waters, west coast of India,” International Journal of Nautical Archaeology, 35 (1), pp. 117127.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J., Steinkeller, P., and Whiting, R. M., 1991, Earliest Land Tenure Systems in the Near East: Ancient Kuddurus (Oriental Institute Publications, vol. 104), 2 vols., University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Georgescu-Roegen, N., 1971, The Entropy Law and the Economic Process, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Gerini, 1909, Researches on Ptolemy’s Geography of Eastern Asia (further India and Indo-Malay Archipelago), London: Royal Asiatic Society and Royal Geographic Society.Google Scholar
Gerloff, S., 1993, “Zu Fragen mittelmeerländischer Kontakte und absoluter Chronologie der Frühbronzezeit in Mittel- und Westgebirge,” Praehistorische Zeitschrift, 68 (1), pp. 58102.Google Scholar
Germer, R., 1979, “Untersuchung über Arzneimittelpflanzen im Alten Ägypten,” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Hamburg.Google Scholar
Germer, R. 1985, Flora des pharaonischen Ägypten, Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.Google Scholar
Gernet, J., 1999, Le monde chinois, Paris: Armand Colin (1st edn. 1972).Google Scholar
Gernet, J. 2002, A History of Chinese Civilization, 2nd edn., London: Folio Society (first published by Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Gevrey, A., 1870, Essai sur les îles Comores, Pondicherry: A. Saligny.Google Scholar
Gibbon, E., 1776–1789, The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, 6 vols., London: Frederick Warne & Co.Google Scholar
Gibbons, A. 2015, “Nomadic herders left a strong genetic mark on Europeans and Asians,” Science, doi: 10.1126/science.aac6818Google Scholar
Gibson, H., 1940, “The use of the cowries as money during the Shang and Chou periods,” Journal of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 71, pp. 3345.Google Scholar
Gilboa, A. and Sharon, I., 2001, “Early Iron Age radiometric dates from Tel Dor,” Radiocarbon, 43 (3), pp. 13431351.Google Scholar
Gills, B. K. and Frank, A. G., 1991, “5,000 years of world system history: the cumulation of accumulation,” in Chase-Dunn, C. and Hall, T. D. (eds.), Core/Periphery Relations in Precapitalist Worlds, Boulder, CO: Westview Press, pp. 67112.Google Scholar
Gills, B. K. and Frank, A. G. 1993a and b, “The cumulation of accumulation” and “World System cycles, crises, and hegemonic shifts, 1700 bc to 1700 ad,” in Frank, A. G. and Gills, B. K. (eds.), The World System: Five Hundred Years or Five Thousand?, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 81114 and 143199.Google Scholar
Gills, B. K. and Thompson, W. R. (eds.), 2006, Globalization and Global History, London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Giot, P.-R., Briard, J., and Pape, L., 1995, Protohistoire de la Bretagne, Rennes: Ouest-France.Google Scholar
Glassner, J.-J., 2000a, Écrire à Sumer, l’invention du cunéiforme, Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Glassner, J.-J. 2000b, “Les petits états mésopotamiens à la fin du 4e et au cours du 3e millénaire,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 3553.Google Scholar
Glassner, J.-J. 2001, “Peut-on parler de monnaie en Mésopotamie au iiie millénaire avant notre ère?,” in Testard, A. (ed.), Aux origines de la monnaie, Paris: Éditions Errance, pp. 6172.Google Scholar
Glassner, J.-J. 2002a, La Mésopotamie, Paris: Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Glassner, J.-J. 2002b, “Dilmun et Magan, le peuplement, l’organisation politique, la question des Amorrites et la place de l’écriture: point de vue de l’assyriologue,” in Cleuziou, S., Tosi, M., and Zarins, J. (eds.), Essays on the Late Prehistory of the Arabian Peninsula, Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente, pp. 337382.Google Scholar
Glazier, D. and Peacock, D. 2007, “Historical background and previous investigations,” in Peacock, D. and Blue, L. (eds.), The Ancient Red Sea Port of Adulis, Eritrea, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 717.Google Scholar
Gleba, M. and Mannering, U. (eds.), 2012, Textiles and Textile Production in Europe from Prehistory to AD 500, Oxford: Oxbow Books.Google Scholar
Glover, I. C., 1986, Archaeology in Eastern Timor, 1966–67 (Terra Australis, 11), Canberra: Australian National University, Research School of Pacific Studies.Google Scholar
Glover, I. C. 1989, Early Trade between India and Southeast Asia: A Link in the Development of a World Trade System, University of Hull, Centre for Southeast Asian Studies (Occasional paper no. 16).Google Scholar
Glover, I. C. 1996, “The archaeological evidence for early trade between South and Southeast Asia,” in Reade, J. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul, pp. 365402.Google Scholar
Glover, I. C. 2000, “The Southern Silk Road: archaeological evidence of early trade between India and Southeast Asia,” in Elisseeff, V. (ed.), The Silk Roads: Highways of Culture and Commerce, published in association with UNESCO, New York and Oxford: Berghahn Books, pp. 93121.Google Scholar
Glover, I. C. 2002, “West Asian Sassanian-Islamic ceramics in the Indian Ocean, South, Southeast and East Asia,” Man and Environment, 27 (1), pp. 165177.Google Scholar
Glover, I. C. and Bellina, B., 2001, “Alkaline etched beads east of India in the Late Prehistoric and Early Historic periods,” Bulletin de l’Ecole française d’Extrême-Orient, 88, pp. 191215.Google Scholar
Glover, I. C. and Bellina, B. 2003, “Etched alkaline beads in Southeast Asia,” in Glover, I., Hughes-Brock, H., and Henderson, J. (eds.), Ornaments from the Past: Bead Studies after Beck, London and Bangkok: Bead Study Trust, pp. 92107.Google Scholar
Glover, I. C. and Henderson, J., 1995, “Early glass in South and South East Asia and China,” Scott, R. and Guy, J. (eds.), South East Asia and China: Art, Interaction and Commerce, London: School of Oriental and African Studies , pp. 141170.Google Scholar
Glover, I. C. and Higham, C. F. W., 1996, “New evidence for early rice cultivation in South, Southeast and East Asia,” in Harris, D. R. (ed.), The Origins and Spread of Agriculture and Pastoralism in Eurasia, London: UCL Press, pp. 413441.Google Scholar
Godard, A. and Tabeau, M., 2002, Les climats: mécanismes et répartition, Paris: Armand Colin (1st edn. 1993).Google Scholar
Goedicke, H., 1977, “An Old Kingdom weight,” Journal of the Society for the Study of Egyptian Antiquities, 7 (3), pp. 68.Google Scholar
Gogte, V. D., 2002, “Ancient maritime trade in the Indian Ocean: evaluation by scientific studies of pottery,” Man and Environment, 27 (1), pp. 5766.Google Scholar
Golden, P. B., 2005, “The Turks: a historical overview,” in Roxburgh, D. J. (ed.), Turks: A Journey of a Thousand Years, 600–1600, London: Royal Academy of Arts, pp. 1831.Google Scholar
Golden, J., 2002, “The origins of the metals trade in the eastern Mediterranean: social organization of production in the early copper industries,” in van den Brink, E. C. M. and Levy, T. E. (eds.), Egypt and the Levant. Interrelations from the 4th through the Early 3rd Millennium BCE, London and New York: Leicester University Press, pp. 225238.Google Scholar
Goldstone, J. A., 2008, Why Europe? The Rise of the West in World History 1500–1850, New York: McGraw-Hill Education.Google Scholar
Goldwasser, O., 2006, “Canaanites reading hieroglyphs: Horus is Hathor? The invention of the alphabet in Sinai,” Egypt and the Levant: International Journal for Egyptian Archaeology and Related Disciplines, 16, pp. 121160.Google Scholar
Golson, Y., 1991, “Bulmer phase II: early agriculture in the New Guinea highlands,” in Pawley, A. (ed.), Man and a Half, Auckland: Polynesian Society, pp. 484491.Google Scholar
Gommery, D., Ramanivosoa, B., Faure, M., Guerin, C., Kerloc’h, P., Senegas, F., and Randrianantenaina, H., 2011, “Les plus anciennes traces d’activités anthropiques de Madagascar sur des ossements d’hippopotames subfossiles d’Anjohibe (Province de Mahajanga),” Comptes Rendus Palevol, 10 (4), pp. 271278.Google Scholar
González Ponce, F. J., 2008, Periplógrafos griegos I: Época arcaica y clásica 1. Periplo de Hanòn y autores de los siglos VI y V a.C., Zaragoza: Prensas Universitarias de Zaragoza.Google Scholar
Good, I., 1995, “On the question of silk in pre-Han Eurasia,” Antiquity, 69 (266), pp. 559568.Google Scholar
Good, I. 1998, “Bronze age cloth and clothing of the Tarim Basin: the Chärchän evidence,” in Mair, V. H. (ed.), The Bronze Age and Early Iron Age Peoples of Eastern Central Asia, vol. ii, Washington, DC: Institute for the Study of Man; Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Museum Publications, pp. 656668.Google Scholar
Good, I. 2006, “Textiles as a medium of exchange in third millennium bce: Western Asia,” in Mair, V. H. (ed.), Contact and Exchange in the Ancient World, Honolulu: Hawaii University Press, pp. 191214.Google Scholar
Good, I. forthcoming, Cloth and Carpet in Early Inner Asia, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Good, I., Kenoyer, J. M., and Meadow, R. H., 2009, “New evidence for early silk in the Indus civilization,” Archaeometry, 51 (3), pp. 457466.Google Scholar
Goodman, S. M., 2013, “The history of mammal introductions to islands in the western Indian ocean,” paper presented at the Sealinks Conference “Proto-Globalisation in the Indian Ocean World: Multidisciplinary Perspectives on Early Globalisation,” Oxford, Jesus College, November 7–10, 2013.Google Scholar
Goody, J., 1996, The East in the West, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Goody, J. 2001, The Power of the Written Tradition, Washington, DC, and London: Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Goody, J. 2007, The Theft of History, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gophna, R. and Brink, E. C. M. van den, 2002, “Core–periphery interaction between the pristine Egyptian Nagada IIIb state, Late Early Bronze Age I Canaan, and Terminal A-Group Lower Nubia: more data,” in van den Brink, E. C. M. and Levy, T. E. (eds.), Egypt and the Levant: Interrelations from the 4th through the Early 3rd Millennium BCE, London and New York: Leicester University Press, pp. 280285.Google Scholar
Goris, P., 1960a and b, “The religious character of the village community” and “Holidays and holy days,” in Swellengrebel, J. L. et al. (eds.), Bali: Studies in Life, Thought and Ritual, The Hague and Bandung: W. Van Hoeve, pp. 77100 and 113129 (1st edn. 1933).Google Scholar
Görsdorf, J., Parzinger, H., and Nagler, A., 2004, “14C dating of the Siberian steppe zone from Bronze Age to Scythian time,” in Scott, E., Alekseev, M., and Zaitseva, A. Yu. (eds.), Impact of the Environment on Human Migration in Eurasia, Chelyabinsk Gosudarstvenyi Universitet, pp. 8389.Google Scholar
Görsdorf, J. and Vogt, B., 2001, “Excavations at Ma’layba and Sabir, Republic of Yemen: radiocarbon datings in the period 1900 to 800 cal bc,” Radiocarbon, 43 (3), pp. 13531361.Google Scholar
Goto, T., 2006, “Asvín- and Nāsatya- in the RgVeda and their prehistoric background,” in Osada, T. (ed.), Proceedings of the Pre-Symposium of RIHN and 7th ESCA Harvard–Kyoto Roundtable, Kyoto: Research Institute for Humanity and Nature (RIHN), pp. 253283.Google Scholar
Gourou, P., 1984, Riz et civilisation, Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Goyon, J.-C., Archier, P., Coen, S., and Vieillecazes, V., 1999, “Contribution de la chimie analytique à l’étude de vestiges de la xiie ou xiiie dynastie égyptienne,” Studien zur Altägyptischen Kultur, 27, pp. 107121.Google Scholar
Graff, G., 2002, “Approche de l’iconographie prédynastique. Les peintures sur vases Nagada I-Nagada II: problèmes de lecture et essais d’interprétation,” Ph.D. dissertation, Université de Paris IV-Sorbonne.Google Scholar
Grainger, J., 1991, Hellenistic Phoenicia, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Grainger, J. 1999, “Prices in Hellenistic Babylonia,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 42 (3), pp. 303323.Google Scholar
Grandidier, A., Charles-Roux, , J. Delhorbe, Cl., Froidevaux, H., and Grandidier, G., 1903, 1904, 1905, 1906, 1907, 1910, 1913, Collection des ouvrages anciens concernant Madagascar (COACM), vol. i, 1500–1613; vol. ii, 1613–1640; vol. iii, 1640–1716; vol. iv, 1701–1720; vol. v, 1718–1800; vol. vi, supplement 1598–1741; vol. vii, 1604–1658. Paris: Comité de Madagascar et Union Coloniale.Google Scholar
Grandidier, A. and Grandidier, G., 1928, Histoire physique, naturelle and politique de Madagascar, vol. iv: Ethnographie de Madagascar, book 4: Agriculture, forêts, élevage, industrie et commerce, travaux publics et moyens de transport, éducation, médecine, Paris: Hachette, Société d’Editions Géographiques, Maritimes et Coloniales.Google Scholar
Grandidier, G., 1905, “Les animaux disparus de Madagascar,” Revue de Madagascar, August, pp. 111128.Google Scholar
Gras, M., Rouillard, P., and Teixidor, J., 1995, L’univers phénicien, 2nd edn., Paris: Hachette.Google Scholar
Graslin, L. and Maucourant, J., 2005, “Le port de commerce: un concept en débat,” Topoi. Orient-Occident, pp. 216257.Google Scholar
Grataloup, C., 2003, “Géohistoire,” in Lévy, J. and Lussault, M. (eds.), Dictionnaire de la géographie et de l’espace des sociétés, Paris: Belin, pp. 401402.Google Scholar
Gratuze, B. and Dussubieux, L., 2005, “Éléments de parure archéologiques en verre,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 302, pp. 6873.Google Scholar
Grebenart, D., 1988, Les premiers métallurgistes en Afrique occidentale, Paris: Éditions Errance.Google Scholar
Green, M., 2013, “From enzootics to pandemics: African and Asian origins of disease before 1000 ce,” paper presented at the Sealinks Conference “Proto-Globalisation in the Indian Ocean World: Multidisciplinary Perspectives on Early Globalisation,” Oxford, Jesus College, November 7–10, 2013.Google Scholar
Greenfield, H. J., 2005, “A reconsideration of the secondary products revolution: 20 years of research in the central Balkans,” in Mulville, J. and Outram, A. (eds.), The Zooarchaeology of Milk and Fats (Proceedings of the 9th ICAZ Conference, Durham 2002), Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 1431.Google Scholar
Grenet, F., 1996, “Les marchands sogdiens dans les mers du Sud à l’époque préislamique,” Cahiers d’Asie Centrale, 1–2, pp. 6583.Google Scholar
Grenet, F. 2005, “Kidarites,” Encyclopædia Iranica online.Google Scholar
Grimal, N. and Menu, B. (eds.), 1998, Le commerce en Égypte ancienne, Cairo: Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale.Google Scholar
Grimal, P., 1993, L’empire romain, Paris: Le Livre de Poche.Google Scholar
Grottanelli, V. L., 1947, “Asiatic influences on Somali culture,” Ethnos, 4, pp. 153181.Google Scholar
Grottanelli, V. L. 1955, Pescatori dell’Oceano Indiano: saggio etnologico preliminare sui Bagiuni, Bagiuni, Bantu costieri dell’Oltregiuba, Rome: Edizioni Cremonese.Google Scholar
Gruzinski, S., 1999, La pensée métisse, Paris: Éditions Fayard.Google Scholar
Gruzinski, S. 2004, Les quatre parties du monde: histoire d’une mondialisation, Paris: Éditions de la Martinière.Google Scholar
Gueunier, N., 1988, “Dialectologie et lexicostatistique: cas du dialecte malgache de Mayotte (Comores),” Études Océan Indien, 9, pp. 143167.Google Scholar
Guillot, C., 1998, “La nature du site de Lobu Tua à Barus, Sumatra,” in Guillot, C., Lombard, D., and Ptak, R. (eds.), From the Mediterranean to the China Sea: Miscellaneous Notes, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, pp. 113130.Google Scholar
Guillot, C. 2004, “La Perse et le Monde malais: échanges commerciaux et intellectuels,” Archipel, 68, pp. 159192.Google Scholar
Guillot, C., Lombard, D., and Ptak, R. (eds.), 1998, From the Mediterranean to the China Sea: Miscellaneous Notes, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.Google Scholar
Gunn, B. F., Baudouin, L., and Olsen, K. M., 2011, “Independent origins of cultivated coconut (Cocos nucifera L.) in the Old World tropics,” PLoS ONE 6(6): e21143, doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0021143.Google Scholar
Gupta, A. K., Das, M., and Anderson, D. M., 2005, “Solar influence on the Indian summer monsoon during the Holocene,” Geophysical Research Letters, 32, L17703, doi:10.1029/2005GL022685.Google Scholar
Gupta, S., 1998, “Nevasa: a type-site for the study of Indo-Roman trade in western India, ” South Asian Studies, 14, pp. 87102.Google Scholar
Gupta, S 2002, “The archaeo-historical idea of the Indian Ocean,” Man and Environment, 27 (1), pp. 124.Google Scholar
Gupta, S 2005, “A historiographical survey of studies on Indo-Roman sea trade and Indian Ocean trade,” Indian Historical Review, 32, pp. 140164.Google Scholar
Gupta, S., Williams, D., and Peacock, D., 2001, “Dressel 2–4 amphorae and Roman trade with India: The evidence from Nevasa,” South Asian Studies, 17, pp. 718.Google Scholar
Gupta, S. P., Gupta, S., Garge, T., Pande, R., Geetali, A., and Gupta, S., 2004, “On the fast track of the Periplus: excavations at Kamrej – 2003, ” Journal of Indian Ocean Archaeology, 1, pp. 933.Google Scholar
Gutherz, X., and Joussaume, R., 2000, “Le Néolithique de la Corne de l’Afrique,” in Guilaine, J. (ed.), Premiers paysans du monde: naissances des agricultures, Paris: Éditions Errance, pp. 293320.Google Scholar
Guthrie, M., 1967–1972, Comparative Bantu, 4 vols., Farnborough: Gregg International.Google Scholar
Gutman, P. and Hudson, B., 2004, “The archaeology of Burma (Myanmar) from the Neolithic to Pagan,” in Glover, I. and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia: From Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 149176.Google Scholar
Guy, J., 2011, “Tamil merchants and the Hindu Buddhist diaspora in early Southeast Asia,” in Manguin, P.-Y., Mani, A., and Wade, G. (eds.), Early Interactions between South and Southeast Asia: Reflections on Cross-Cultural Exchange, Singapore and New Delhi: ISEA Publishing, Manohar Publishers, pp. 243262.Google Scholar
Haaland, R., 1999, “The puzzle of the late emergence of domesticated sorghum in the Nile valley,” in Gosden, C. and Hather, J. (eds.), The Prehistory of Food: Appetites for Change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 397418.Google Scholar
Haaland, R 2013, “Indian impacts on Meroitic civilization: the movement of craftspeople and symbolic styles,” paper presented at the Sealinks Conference “Proto-Globalisation in the Indian Ocean World: Multidisciplinary Perspectives on Early Globalisation,” Oxford, Jesus College, November 7–10.Google Scholar
Haarer, P., 2001, “Problematising the transition from bronze to iron,” in Shortland, A. J. (ed.), The Social Context of Technological Change, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 255273.Google Scholar
Habu, J., 2004, Ancient Jomon of Japan, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hackl, J. and Pirngruber, R., 2015, “Prices and related data from northern Babylonia in the Late Achaemenid and Early Hellenistic periods, c. 480–300 bc,” in Leeuwen, B. van, Zanden, J. L. van, and der Spek, R. van (eds.), A History of Market Performance: From Ancient Babylonia to the Modern World, New York: Routledge, pp. 107127.Google Scholar
Haerinck, E., 1998, “International contacts in the southern Persian Gulf in the late 1st century bc/1st century ad: numismatic evidence from Ed-Dur (Emirate of Umm al-Qaiwain, U. A. E.),” Iranica Antiqua, 33, pp. 273302.Google Scholar
Hafford, W. B., 2005, “Mesopotamian mensuration balance pan weights from Nippur,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 48 (3), pp. 345387.Google Scholar
Hagens, G., 1999, “An ultra-low chronology for Iron Age Palestine,” Antiquity, 73 (280), pp. 431439.Google Scholar
Hall, K. R., 1992, “Economic history of early Southeast Asia,” in Tarling, N. (ed.), The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia, vol. i, part. 1: From Early Times to c. 1500, Cambridge University Press, pp. 183275.Google Scholar
Hall, T. D., 2006, “[Re]periphalization, [re]incorporation, frontiers and non-state societies. Continuities and discontinuities in globalizing processes,” in Gills, B. K. and Thompson, W. R. (eds.), Globalization and Global History, London: Routledge, pp. 96113.Google Scholar
Hallo, W., 2004, “Bookkeeping in the 21st century bce,” in Hudson, M. and Wunsch, C. (eds.), Creating Economic Order: Record-Keeping, Standardization and the Development of Accounting in the Ancient Near East, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press, pp. 89106.Google Scholar
Hamidullah, M., 1974, “Les escales arabes au début de l’Islam,” in Pirenne, J. (ed.), Les grandes escales, part i: Antiquité et Moyen-Âge (10e colloque d’Histoire Maritime), Brussels: Editions de la Librairie Encyclopédique, pp. 191206.Google Scholar
Hammer, C. U., Kurat, G., Hoppe, P., Grum, W., and Clausen, H. B., 2003, “Thera eruption date 1645 bc confirmed by new ice core data?,” in Bietak, M. (ed.), The Synchronisation of Civilisations in the Eastern Mediterranean in the Second Millennium BC II, Proceedings of the SCIEM 2000 Euro Conference, Haindorf, May 2–7, 2001, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, pp. 8794.Google Scholar
Handley, F., 2011, “The textiles: a preliminary report,” in Blue, L. and Peacock, D. (eds.), Myos Hormos – Quseir al-Qadim: Roman and Islamic Ports on the Red Sea, vol. ii: Finds from the Excavations 1999–2003 (BAR International Series 2286), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 321333.Google Scholar
Hanks, B. K., 2014, “The Post-Neolithic of Eastern Europe,” in Renfrew, C. and Bahn, P. (eds.), The Cambridge World Prehistory, vol. iii: West and Central Asia and Europe, Cambridge University Press, pp. 19371957.Google Scholar
Hansen, M. H., 2000a, “Introduction: the concepts of city-state and city-state culture,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 1134.Google Scholar
Hansen, M. H 2000b, “The Hellenic polis,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 141188.Google Scholar
Hansen, M. H 2000c, “Conclusion: the impact of city-state cultures on world history,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 597623.Google Scholar
Hansen, M. H 2000d, “Introduction,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Six City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 721.Google Scholar
Hansen, V., 2000, The Open Empire: A History of China through 1600, New York: W. W. Norton.Google Scholar
Harding, A. F., 1993, “Europe and the Mediterranean in the Bronze Age,” in Scarre, C. and Healy, F. (eds.), Trade and Exchange in Prehistoric Europe, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 153160.Google Scholar
Harding, A. F 1994, “Reformation in barbarian Europe, 1300–600 bc,” in Cunliffe, B. (ed.), The Oxford Illustrated History of Prehistoric Europe, Oxford University Press, pp. 304335.Google Scholar
Harding, A. F 2000, European Societies in the Bronze Age, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Harding, A. F 2006, “Facts and fantasies from the Bronze Age,” Antiquity, 80 (308), pp. 463465.Google Scholar
Harlan, J. R., 1998, The Living Fields: Our Agricultural Heritage, Cambridge University Press (1st edn. 1995).Google Scholar
Harmatta, J., 1996, “The emergence of the Indo-Iranians: the Indo-Iranian languages,” in Dani, A. H. and Masson, V. M. (eds.), History of Civilizations of Central Asia, vol. i, New Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 357378.Google Scholar
Harrison, R. and Mederos Martin, A., 2000, “Patronage and clientship: a model for the Atlantic Final Bronze Age in the Iberian Peninsula,” in Pare, C. F. E. (ed.), Metals Make the World Go Round: The Supply and Circulation of Metals in Bronze Age Europe. Proceedings of a Conference Held at the University of Birmingham in June 1997, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 133148.Google Scholar
Harrower, M., 2008a, “Hydrology, ideology and the origins of irrigation in ancient southwest Arabia,” Current Anthropology, 49 (3), pp. 497510.Google Scholar
Harrower, M. 2008b, “Mapping and dating incipient irrigation in Wadi Sana, Hadramawt Yemen,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 38, pp. 187202.Google Scholar
Hartung, U., 2002, “Imported jars from Cemetery U at Abydos and the relations between Egypt and Canaan in predynastic times,” in van den Brink, E. C. M. and Levy, T. E. (eds.), Egypt and the Levant: Interrelations from the 4th through the Early 3rd Millennium BCE, London and New York: Leicester University Press, pp. 437449.Google Scholar
Hasel, M. G., 2004, “Recent developments in Near Eastern chronology and radiocarbon dating,” Origins, 56, pp. 631.Google Scholar
Hatke, G., 2013, Aksum and Nubia: Warfare, Commerce, and Political Fictions in Ancient Northeast Africa, New York University Press.Google Scholar
Haudricourt, A., 1962, “Domestication des animaux, culture des plantes et traitement d’autrui,” L’Homme, 2, pp. 4050.Google Scholar
Hauptmann, M., 2003, “Developments in copper metallurgy during the fourth and third millennia bc at Feinan, Jordan,” in Craddock, P. and Lang, J. (eds.), Mining and Metal Production through the Ages, London: The British Museum Press, pp. 90100.Google Scholar
Haw, G., 2017, “Cinnamon, cassia and ancient trade,” Journal of Ancient History and Archaeology, 4 (1), DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14795/j.v4i1.211Google Scholar
He, Z., Zhai, W., Wen, H., Tang, T., Wang, Y., Lu, X., Greenberg, A., Hudson, R., Wu, C., and Shi, S., 2011, “Two evolutionary histories in the genome of rice: the roles of domestication genes,” PLoS Genetics, 7 (6).Google Scholar
Jejiun, He, 1999, “Excavations at Chengtoushan in Li County, Hunan Province, China,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 18 (The Melaka Papers 2), pp. 101103.Google Scholar
Headley, R. K. Jr., 1976, “Some sources of Chamic vocabulary,” in Jenner, P. N., Thompson, L. C., and Starosta, S. (eds.), Austroasiatic Studies, Honolulu: University Press of Hawaii, pp. 453476.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C., 1961, “Les mots ‘mer’ et ‘poisson’ en malgache,” Bulletin de Madagascar, 185, pp. 899916.Google Scholar
Hébert, J.-C. 1965a and b, “The cosmologie malgache,” and “L’énumération des points cardinaux et l’importance du Nord-Est,” Annales de l’Université de Madagascar, Taloha, 1, pp. 84149 and 150195.Google Scholar
Heck, G. W., 1999, “Gold mining in Arabia and the rise of the Islamic state,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 42 (3), pp. 364393.Google Scholar
Heimpel, W., 1997, “Disposition of households of officials in Ur III and Mari,” Acta Sumerologica, 19, pp. 6382.Google Scholar
Heine-Geldern, R., 1947, “The drum named Makalamau,” India Antiqua, Leiden, pp. 167179.Google Scholar
Helck, H., and Oppenheim, L., 1972, Lexikon der Ägyptologie, Wiesbaden: Harassowitz (reissued in 6 vols. 1986).Google Scholar
Helms, M. W., 1988, Ulysses’ Sail: An Ethnographic Odyssey of Power, Knowledge, and Geographical Distance, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Helms, M. W 1993, Craft and the Kingly Ideal: Art, Trade and Power, Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Heltzer, M., 1979, “A recently discovered Phoenician inscription and the problem of the guilds of metal-casters,” Atti del Congresso Internazionale di Studi fenici e punici, Rome: Conziglio Nazionale della Ricerche, pp. 119123.Google Scholar
Heltzer, M 1996, “The symbiosis of public and private sectors in Ugarit, Phoenician, and Palestine,” in Hudson, M. and Levine, B. A. (eds.), Privatization in the Ancient Near East and Classical World, Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, pp. 171196.Google Scholar
Heltzer, M 1999 , “The economy of Ugarit,” in Watson, W. G. E. and Wyatt, N. (eds.), Handbook of Ugaritic Studies (Handbuch der Orientalistik, vol. 39), Leiden: Brill, pp. 423454.Google Scholar
Helwing, B., 2013, “Some thoughts on the mode of culture change in the fourth-millennium bc,” in Petrie, C. A. (ed.), Ancient Iran and Its Neighbours: Local Developments and Long-Range Interactions in the Fourth Millennium BC, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 7591.Google Scholar
Hemphill, B. E. and Mallory, J. P. 2004, “Horse-mounted invaders from the Russo-Kazakh steppe or agricultural colonists from western Central Asia? A craniometric investigation of the Bronze Age settlement of Xinjiang,” American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 124 (3), pp. 199222.Google Scholar
Henderson, J., 2000, The Science and Archaeology of Materials: An Investigation of Inorganic Materials, London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Hendrickx, S. and Bavay, L., 2002, “The relative chronological position of Egyptian Predynastic and Early Dynastic tombs with objects imported from the Near East and the nature of interregional contacts,” in van den Brink, E. C. M. and Levy, T. E. (eds.), Egypt and the Levant: Interrelations from the 4th through the Early 3rd Millennium BCE, London and New York: Leicester University Press, pp. 5881.Google Scholar
Henning, W. B., 1977, Selected Papers, 2 vols., Acta Iranica, 14–15, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Herbert, E. W., 1984, Red Gold of Africa: Copper in Precolonial History and Culture, Madison and London: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Herodotus, 1964, L’enquête, trans. A. Barguet, in Barguet, A. and Roussel, D. (eds.), Hérodote–Thucydide, Oeuvres complètes, Paris: La Pléiade, pp. 3654.Google Scholar
Herrenschmidt, C., 2004, “De la monnaie frappée et du mythe d’Artémis,” Techniques et culture, 4344, “Mythes. L’origine des manières de faire,” online April 15, 2007: http://tc.revues.org/document1222.htmlGoogle Scholar
Heusch, L. de, 1997, “The symbolic mechanisms of sacred kingship: rediscovering Frazer,” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, 3 (2), pp. 213232.Google Scholar
Hiebert, F. T., 1994, Origins of the Bronze Age Oasis Civilization in Central Asia (American School of Prehistoric Research Bulletin 42), Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University.Google Scholar
Hiebert, F. T 2000, “Bronze Age Central Eurasian cultures in their steppe and desert environments,” in Bawden, G. and Reycraft, R. (eds.), Environmental Disaster and the Archaeology of Human Response, Albuquerque: University of New Mexico, pp. 5162.Google Scholar
Hiebert, F. T 2001, “The recently discovered Bronze Age inscription (2300 bc) from Anau, Central Asia,” paper presented at the Third Harvard Round Table on the Ethnogenesis of South and Central Asia, May 1214 (www.fas.harvard.edu/~sanskritRoundTableSchedule.html).Google Scholar
Hiebert, F. T 2002, “Bronze Age interaction between the Eurasian Steppe and Central Asia,” in Boyle, K., Renfrew, C., and Levine, M. (eds.), Ancient Interactions: East and West in Eurasia, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 237248.Google Scholar
Higham, C., 1996a, The Bronze Age of Southeast Asia, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Higham, C 1996b, “Archaeology and linguistics in Southeast Asia: implications of the Austric Hypothesis,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 14 (Chang Mai Papers, vol. i), pp. 110118.Google Scholar
Higham, C 2001, The Civilization of Angkor, Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Higham, C 2002, Early Cultures of Mainland Southeast Asia, Bangkok: River Books.Google Scholar
Higham, C 2003, “Languages and farming dispersals: Austroasiatic languages and rice cultivation,” in Bellwood, P. and Renfrew, C. (eds.), Examining the Language/Farming Dispersal Hypothesis, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 223232.Google Scholar
Higham, C 2004, “Mainland Southeast Asia from the Neolithic to the Iron Age,” in Glover, I. and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia: From Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 4167.Google Scholar
Higham, C., 2009a, b, “East Asian agriculture and its impact” and “Complex societies of East and Southeast Asia,” in Scarre, C. (ed.), The Human Past, 2nd edn., London: Thames and Hudson, pp. 234263 and 552594.Google Scholar
Higham, C. 2010, “The Iron Age of Thailand: trends to complexity,” in Bellina, B., Bacus, E. A., Pryce, T. O., and Wisseman Christie, J. (eds.), 50 Years of Archaeology in Southeast Asia, Essays in Honour of Ian Glover, Bangkok: River Books, pp. 128139.Google Scholar
Higham, C. 2014, Early Mainland Southeast Asia. From First Humans to Angkor, Bangkok: River Books.Google Scholar
Higham, C., Cameron, J., Chang, N., Castillo, C., Halcrow, S., O’Reilly, D., Petchey, F., and Shewan, L., 2014, “The excavation of Non Ban Jak, northeast Thailand – a report on the first three seasons,” Journal of Indo-Pacific Archaeology, 34, pp. 141.Google Scholar
Higham, C. and Higham, T., 2009, “A new chronological framework for prehistoric Southeast Asia, based on a Bayesian model from Ban Non Wat,” Antiquity, 82, pp. 120.Google Scholar
Higham, C., Higham, T., Ciarla, R., Kijngam, A., and Rispoli, F., 2011, “The origins of the Bronze Age of Southeast Asia,” Journal of World Prehistory, DOI 10.1007/s10963-011–9054–6Google Scholar
Higham, C. F. W., Higham, T. F. G., and Kijngam, A., 2011, “Cutting a Gordian knot: the Bronze Age of Southeast Asia: origins, timing and impact,” Antiquity, 85 (328), pp. 583598.Google Scholar
Higham, C. and Lu, T. L.-D., 1998, “The origins and dispersals of rice cultivation,” Antiquity, 72 (278), pp. 867877.Google Scholar
Higham, C. and Thosarat, R., 1998, The Excavation of Nong Nor, a Prehistoric Site in Central Thailand (University of Otago Studies in Prehistoric Anthropology 18), Oxford: Oxbow Books.Google Scholar
Hill, J. E., 2003, The Western Regions according to the Hou Hanshu. The Xiyu juan, ‘Chapter on the Western Regions’, from Hou Hanshu 88, trans. John E. Hill, http://depts.washington.edu/silkroad/texts/hhshu/hou_han_shu.htmlGoogle Scholar
Hill, J. E 2004, The peoples of the west: from the Weilue from Yu Huan, http://depts.washington.edu/silkroad/texts/weilue/weilue.htmlGoogle Scholar
Hilton, J., 1992, “Azania. Some etymological considerations,” Acta Classica, 35, pp. 151159.Google Scholar
Hingston, M., Goodman, S. M., Ganzhorn, J. U., and Sommer, S., 2005, “Reconstruction of the colonization of southern Madagascar by introduced Rattus rattus,” Journal of Biogeography, 32, pp. 15491559.Google Scholar
Hirschfeld, Y., 2004, “A climatic change in the Early Byzantine period? Some archaeological evidence,”Palestine Exploration Quarterly, 136 (2), pp. 133149.Google Scholar
Hirst, K., 2011, “Domestication and dispersal of coconuts,” http://archaeology.about.com/od/domestications/ss/Coconut-Domestication_3.htmGoogle Scholar
Hirth, F. and Rockhill, W. W., 1911, Chau-Ju-Kua: His Work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries, Entitled Chu-fan chi, St. Petersburg: Printing Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences.Google Scholar
Hjelmqvist, H., 1979, “Some economic plants and weeds from the Bronze Age of Cyprus,” Studies in Mediterranean Archeology, 45 (5), pp. 110113.Google Scholar
Hobson, J. M., 2004, The Eastern Origins of Western Civilisation, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hocart, A. M., 1952, The Life-Giving Myth and Other Essays, New York: Grove Press.Google Scholar
Hocart, A. M 1954, Social Origins, London: Watts and Co.Google Scholar
Hocart, A. M 1970, Kings and Councillors: An Essay in the Comparative Anatomy of Human Society, University of Chicago Press (1st edn. 1936).Google Scholar
Hodgson, M. G. S., 1954, “Hemispheric interregional history as an approach to world history,” Unesco Journal of World History/Cahiers d’Histoire Mondiale, 1 (3), pp. 715723.Google Scholar
Hodgson, M. G. S 1963, “The interrelations of societies in history,” Comparative Studies in Society and History, 5, pp. 227250.Google Scholar
Hogendorn, J. and Johnson, M., 1986, The Shell Money of the Slave Trade, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hölbl, G., 2001, A History of the Ptolemaic Empire, London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Holl, A. F. C., 1993. “Late Neolithic cultural landscape in southeastern Mauritania: an essay in spatiometrics,” in Holl, A. F. C. and Levy, T. E. (eds.), Spatial Boundaries and Social Dynamics, Ann Arbor, MI: International Monographs in Prehistory, pp. 95133.Google Scholar
Holl, A. F. C 2009, “Early West African metallurgies: new data and old orthodoxy,” Journal of World Prehistory, 22, pp. 415438.Google Scholar
Honeychurch, W. and Amartuvshin, C., 2006, “States on horseback: the rise of Inner Asian confederations and empires,” in Stark, M. T. (ed.), Archaeology of Asia, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 255278.Google Scholar
Hong, Y. T., Hong, B., Lin, Q. H., Zhu, Y. X., Shibata, Y., Hirota, M., Uchida, M., Leng, X. T., Jiang, H. B., Xu, H., Wang, H., and Yi, L., 2003, “Correlation between Indian Ocean summer monsoon and North Atlantic climate during the Holocene,” Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 211 (34), pp. 371380.Google Scholar
Hoogervoorst, T., 2012, “Southeast Asia in the ancient Indian Ocean World. Combining historical linguistic and archaeological approaches,” Ph.D. dissertation, Oxford University.Google Scholar
Hopkins, K., 2009, “The political economy of the Roman Empire,” in Morris, I. and Scheidel, W. (eds.), The Dynamics of Ancient Empires: State Power from Assyria to Byzantium, New York: Oxford University Press, pp. 178204.Google Scholar
Hornborg, A. and Crumley, C. (eds.), 2007, The World System and the Earth System: Global Socioenvironmental Change and Sustainability since the Neolithic, Walnut Creek, CA: Left Coast Press.Google Scholar
Hornell, J., 1920, “The origins and ethnological significance of Indian boat designs,” Memoirs of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 7, pp. 139256.Google Scholar
Hornell, J 1928, “Indonesian culture in East Africa,” Man, 28 (1), pp. 14.Google Scholar
Hornell, J 1934, “Indonesian influence on East African culture,” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, 64, pp. 305332.Google Scholar
Hornell, J 1946, Water Transport: Origins and Early Evolution, Cambridge University Press (reissued 1970).Google Scholar
Hornung, E., Krauss, R., and Warburton, D., 2006, “Chronological table for the Dynastic Period,” in Hornung, E., Krauss, R., and Warburton, D. (eds.), Ancient Egyptian Chronology, Leiden: Brill, pp. 490495.Google Scholar
Horridge, A., 1982, The Lashed-Lug Boat of the Eastern Archipelagoes, London: National Maritime Museum.Google Scholar
Horridge, A 1995, “The Austronesian conquest of the sea – upwind,” in Bellwood, P., Fox, J., and Tryell, D. (eds.), The Austronesians: Historical and Comparative Perspectives, Canberra: Australian National University, pp. 143160.Google Scholar
Horton, M. C., 1990, “The Periplus and East Africa,” Azania, 25, pp. 9599.Google Scholar
Horton, M. C. 1993, “Swahili architecture, space and social structure,” in Parker Pearson, M. and Richards, C. (eds.), Architecture and Order, London: Routledge, pp. 147169.Google Scholar
Horton, M. C. 1996, Shanga: The Archaeology of a Muslim Trading Community on the Coast of East Africa, London: British Institute in Eastern Africa.Google Scholar
Horton, M. and Middleton, J., 2000, The Swahili, the Social Landscape of a Mercantile Society, Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Houyuan, Lu et al., 2016, “Earliest tea as evidence for one branch of the Silk Road across the Tibetan Plateau,” Scientific Reports, doi: 10.1038/srep18955, www.nature.com/scientificreportsGoogle Scholar
Hoyland, R. G., 2001, Arabia and the Arabs, from the Bronze Age to the Coming of Islam, London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Hsu, C.-Y., 1999, “The Spring and Autumn Period,” in Loewe, M. and Slaughnessy, E. L. (eds.), The Cambridge History of Ancient China: From the Origins of Civilization to 221 BC, Cambridge University Press, pp. 885966.Google Scholar
Hsu, K.-J., 1998, “Did the Xinjiang Indo-Europeans leave their home because of global cooling?,” in Mair, V. H. (ed.), The Bronze Age and Early Iron Age Peoples of Eastern Central Asia, vol. ii, Washington, DC: The Institute for the Study of Man; Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Museum Publications, pp. 683696.Google Scholar
Hudson, B., 2004, “The origins of Bagan,” Ph.D. dissertation, Archaeology, University of Sydney, http://setis.library.usyd.edu.au/adt/public_html/adt-NU/public/adt-NU20050721.144907/index.htmlGoogle Scholar
Hudson, M., 1996, “The dynamics of privatization, from the Bronze Age to the present,” in Hudson, M. and Levine, B. A. (eds.), Privatization in the Ancient Near East and Classical World, Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, pp. 3372.Google Scholar
Hudson, M 2000, “How interest rates were set, 2500 bc – 1000 ad: máš, tokos and fœnus as metaphors for interest accruals,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 43 (2), pp. 132161.Google Scholar
Hudson, M 2002, “Reconstructing the origins of interest-bearing debt and the logic of clean slates,” in Hudson, M. and van de Mieroop, M. (eds.), Debt and Economic Renewal in the Ancient Near East, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press, pp. 758.Google Scholar
Hudson, M 2004a and b, “Introduction: the role of accounting in civilization’s economic takeoff,” and “The development of money-of-account in Sumer’s temples,” in Hudson, M. and Wunsch, C. (eds.), Creating Economic Order: Record-Keeping, Standardization and the Development of Accounting in the Ancient Near East, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press, pp. 122 and 303329.Google Scholar
Hudson, M 2004c, “The archaeology of money: debt versus barter theories of money’s origins,” in Wray, L. R. (ed.), Credit and State Theories of Money: The Contributions of A. Mitchell Innes, Cheltenham: Edward Elgar, pp. 99127.Google Scholar
Hudson, M 2005, “A free-entreprise critique of ancient economies,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 48 (1), pp. 119122.Google Scholar
Huffman, T. N., 1980, “Ceramics, classification and Iron Age entities,” African Studies, 39 (2), pp. 123174.Google Scholar
Hughes, J. D., 2009, An Environmental History of the World: Humankind’s Changing Role in the Community of Life, London: Routledge (1st edn. 2001).Google Scholar
Hung, H.-C. and Bellwood, P., 2010, “Movement of raw materials and manufactured goods across the South China Sea after 500 bce: from Taiwan to Thailand, and back,” in Bellina, B., Bacus, E. A., Pryce, T. O., and Wisseman Christie, J. (eds.), 50 Years of Archaeology in Southeast Asia, Essays in Honour of Ian Glover, Bangkok: River Books, pp. 234245.Google Scholar
Hung, H.-C., Iizuka, Y., Bellwood, P., Nguyen, K. D., Bellina, B., Silapanth, P., Dizon, E., Santiago, R., Datan, I., and Manton, J. H., 2007, “Ancient jades map 3,000 years of prehistoric exchange in Southeast Asia,” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences (USA), 104 (50), pp. 1974519750.Google Scholar
Huntingford, G. W. B., 1980, The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, London: Hakluyt Society.Google Scholar
Huot, J.-L., 2004 , Une archéologie des peuples du Proche-Orient, vol. i: Des premiers villages aux peuples des cités-états (Xe–IIIe millénaires av. J.-C.), vol. ii: Des hommes des Palais aux sujets des Premiers Empires (IIe–Ier millénaire av. J.-C.), Paris: Errance.Google Scholar
Hurles, M. E., Sykes, B. C., Jobling, M. A., and Forster, P., 2005, “The dual origin of the Malagasy in island Southeast Asia and East Africa: evidence from maternal and paternal lineages,” The American Society of Human Genetics, 16, pp. 894901.Google Scholar
Huyse, P., 2005, La Perse antique, Paris: Éditions Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Battūta, Ibn, 1958–1994, Travels of Ibn Battuta, AD 1325–1354, trans. H. A. R. Gibb, with revisions and notes, from the Arabic text ed. C. Defrémery and B. R. Sanguinetti, vol. i (1958); vol. ii (1959); vol. iii (1971); vol. iv (trans. C. F. Beckingham, 1994), Cambridge University Press, for the Hakluyt Society.Google Scholar
Battūta, Ibn 2002, The Travels of Ibn Battuta, ed. Mackintosh-Smith, T., London: Picador.Google Scholar
Khurdadbeh, Ibn, 1865, Le livre des routes et des provinces, ed. de Meynard, C. Barbier, Journal Asiatique, March–April and May–June, pp. 227296 and 446532.Google Scholar
Indrawooth, P., 2004, “The archaeology of the early Buddhist kingdoms of Thailand,” in Glover, I. and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia: From Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 120146.Google Scholar
Inizan, M.-L., 1999, “La cornaline de l’Indus et la voie du Golfe au iiie millénaire,” in Caubet, A. (ed.), Cornaline et pierres précieuses: la Méditerranée, de l’Antiquité à l’Islam, Paris: La Documentation Française, pp. 125138.Google Scholar
Inoue, H., Álvarez, A., Lawrence, K., Roberts, A., Anderson, E. N., and Chase-Dunn, C., 2012, “Polity scale shifts in world-systems since the Bronze Age: a comparative inventory of upsweeps and collapses,” International Journal of Comparative Sociology, http://cos.sagepub.com/content/53/3/210.full.pdf+htmlGoogle Scholar
Insoll, T., 2003, The Archaeology of Islam in Sub-Saharan Africa, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Irwin, G., 2008, “Pacific seascapes, canoe performance, and a review of Lapita voyaging with regard to theories of migration,” Asian Perspectives, 47, pp. 1227.Google Scholar
Isaakidou, V., 2006, “Ploughing with cows: Knossos and the Secondary Products Revolution,” in, Serjeantson, D. and Field, D. (eds.), Animals in the Neolithic of Britain and Europe, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 95112.Google Scholar
Jacobsen, T., 1987, The Harps that Once … Sumerian Poetry in Translation, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Jacomy, B., 1990, Une histoire des techniques, Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Jacq-Hergoualc’h, M., 2002, The Malay Peninsula: Crossroads of the Maritime Silkroad (100 BC – AD 1300), Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Jacq-Hergoualc’h, M., Srisuchat, T., Supajanya, T., and Krisanapol, W., 1996, “La région de Nakhon Si Thammarat (Thaïlande péninsulaire) du ve au xive siècle,” Journal Asiatique, 284 (2), pp. 361435.Google Scholar
Jacq-Hergoualc’h, M., Supajanya, T., and Krisanapol, W., 1998, “Une étape maritime de la route de la soie: la partie méridionale de l’isthme de Kra au ixe siècle,” Journal Asiatique, 286 (1), pp. 235320.Google Scholar
Jahan, S. H., 2002, “Early maritime trade network of Bengal,” Man and Environment, 27 (1), pp. 127138.Google Scholar
Jain, V. K., 2001, “Trading community and merchant corporations,” in Chakravarti, R. (ed.), Trade in Early India, Oxford University Press, pp. 344369 (first published 1989 in Trade and Traders in Western India 1000–1300, Delhi, pp. 209–232).Google Scholar
James, P., Thorpe, I. J., Kokkinow, N., Morkot, R., and Frankish, J., 1993, Centuries of Darkness: A Challenge to the Conventional Chronology of Old World Archaeology, preface by C. Renfrew, Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press.Google Scholar
Janik, L., 2002, “Wandering weed: the journey of buckwheat (Fagopyrum sp.) as an indicator of human movement in Eurasia,” in Boyle, K., Renfrew, C., and Levine, M. (eds.), Ancient Interactions: East and West in Eurasia, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 299307.Google Scholar
Janssen, J. J., 1975, Commodity Prices for the Ramessid Period, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Janssen, J. J. 1994, “Debts and credit in the New Kingdom,” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, 80, pp. 129136.Google Scholar
Janvier, Y., 1975a, “La géographie gréco-romaine a-t-elle connu Madagascar?,” Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd’hui), 1–2, pp. 1141.Google Scholar
Janvier, Y. 1975b, “Histoire ancienne et océan Indien dans les perspectives malgaches,” Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd’hui), 1–2, pp. 211226.Google Scholar
Jarrige, J.-F., 1985, “Les relations entre Asie centrale méridionale, le Baluchistan et la vallée de l’Indus à la fin du 3e et au début du 2e millénaire,” in L’archéologie de la Bactriane ancienne, Paris: Editions du CNRS, pp. 105117.Google Scholar
Jarrige, J.-F. (ed.), 1988, Les cités oubliées de l’Indus – Archéologie du Pakistan, Paris: Musée National des Arts Asiatiques Guimet.Google Scholar
Jarrige, J.-F. 1997, “From Nausharo to Pirak: continuity and change in the Kachi/Bolan region from the 3rd to the 2nd millennium bc,” in R. and Allchin, B. (eds.), South Asian Archaeology 1995, New Delhi and Oxford: IBH Publishing, pp. 1132.Google Scholar
Jarrige, J.-F., Santoni, M., Le Chevallier, M., Costantini, L., Meadow, R., and Jarrige, C., 1979, Fouilles de Pirak, vol. i: Texte, Paris: De Boccard.Google Scholar
Jarrige, J.-F. and Tosi, M., 1981, “The natural resources of Mundigak,” in Hartel, H. (ed.), South Asian Archaeology 1979, Berlin: Reimer, pp. 115142.Google Scholar
Jasim, S. A., 2006, “Trade centres and commercial routes in the Arabian Gulf: post-Hellenistic discoveries at Dibba, Sharjah, United Arab Emirates,” Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy, 17, pp. 214237.Google Scholar
Javaloyas Molina, D., 2006, “Contactos culturales en el Mediterráneo a fines del II milenio a.c.,” ArqueoWeb – Revista sobre Arqueología en Internet, 8 (1).Google Scholar
Joannès, F., 1989, “Distribution de médailles par Hammurabi,” Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves and Utilitaires (NABU), 108, pp. 8081.Google Scholar
Joannès, F. 1995, “Private commerce and banking in Achaemenid Babylon,” in Sasson, J. M. (ed.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, vol. iii, New York: Scribner’s, pp. 14751485.Google Scholar
Joannès, F. 1999, “Structures et opérations commerciales en Babylonie à l’époque néo-babylonienne,” in Dercksen, J. G. (ed.), Trade and Finance in Ancient Mesopotamia Proceedings of the First Mos Symposium, Leiden 1997 (Mos Studies 1). Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, pp. 175194.Google Scholar
Joannès, F. 2000, La Mésopotamie au premier millénaire avant J.-C., Paris: A. Colin.Google Scholar
Joannès, F. (ed.), 2001a, Dictionnaire de la civilisation mésopotamienne, Paris: Laffont.Google Scholar
Joannès, F. 2001b, “Alphabet,” “Chronologie,” in Joannès, F. (ed.), Dictionnaire de la civilisation mésopotamienne, Paris: Laffont, pp. 3637, 184188.Google Scholar
Joannès, F. 2005, “L’argent des dieux babyloniens,” Topoi: Orient–Occident, 12–13 (1), pp. 3553.Google Scholar
Joannès, F. 2006a, Les premières civilisations du Proche-Orient, Paris: Belin.Google Scholar
Joannès, F. 2006b, “Compte rendu de M. Hudson and M. Van de Mieroop (éditeurs), Debt and Economic Renewal in the Ancien Near East (2002),” Topoi: Orient–Occident, 14 (2), pp. 405414.Google Scholar
Joannès, F. 2010, “Le plus vieux récit du monde,” L’Histoire, 356, pp. 4451.Google Scholar
Joffe, H., 2000, “Egypt and Syro-Mesopotamia in the 4th millennium: implications of the New Chronology,” Current Anthropology, 41 (1), pp. 113123.Google Scholar
Jones, A. M., 1959, “Indonesia and Africa: the xylophone as a culture indicator,” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, 89, (2), pp. 155168.Google Scholar
Jones, A. M. 1971, Africa and Indonesia: The Evidence of the Xylophone and Other Musical and Cultural Factors, Leiden: E. J. Brill (1st edn. 1964).Google Scholar
Jones, A. M. 1972, “Elephantiasis and music,” African Music Society Journal, 5 (2), pp. 4649.Google Scholar
Jones, P. D. and Mann, M. E., 2004, “Climate over past millennia,” Reviews of Geophysics, 42 (2), pp. 142.Google Scholar
Joshi, J. P. and Parpola, A. (eds.), 1987, Corpus of Indus Seals and Inscriptions, vol. i: Collections in India, Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia.Google Scholar
Josselin de Jong, J. P. B., de, 1977, “The Malay Archipelago as field of ethnological study,” in de Josselin de Jong, P. E. (ed.), Structural Anthropology in the Netherlands, The Hague: Springer, pp. 164182 (1st edn. 1935).Google Scholar
Jouannès, C., 2001, “La ‘Sufālīya’: un poème du maître-pilote Shihab ad-Dīn Aḥmad bin Mājid. Essai de traduction, notes et commentaires. D’après le manuscrit W992 du fonds de répartition des manuscrits de l’Institut des Études Orientales de l’Académie des Sciences de Russie à St Petersbourg. Feuillets 83 r à 96 r,” Études Océan Indien, 31, pp. 35114.Google Scholar
Jouannès, C. 2007a, “En Océan Indien Occidental, les saisons du voyage selon Ibn Mâjid, pilote hauturier arabe de la fin du 15e siècle,” La Lettre des Paquebots, 61, pp. 2326.Google Scholar
Jouannès, C. 2007b, “Les moyens de la navigation arabe vers la fin du 15e siècle en Océan Indien occidental,” La Lettre des Paquebots, 63, pp. 1823.Google Scholar
Jouannès, C. forthcoming, “L’instrument de mesure des hauteurs d’étoiles,” La Lettre des Paquebots.Google Scholar
Joukowsky, M. S., 1996, Early Turkey: An Introduction to the Archaeology of Anatolia from Prehistory through the Lydian Period, Dubuque, IA: Kendall/ Hunt.Google Scholar
Juma, A. M., 1996, “The Swahili and the Mediterranean worlds: pottery of the late Roman period from Zanzibar,” Antiquity, 70 (267), pp. 148154.Google Scholar
Juma, A. M. 2004, Unguja Ukuu on Zanzibar: An Archaeological Study of Early Urbanism (Studies in Global Archaeology 3), Uppsala University.Google Scholar
Jursa, M., 2002, “Debts and indebtedness in the Neo-Babylonian period: evidence from the institutional archives,” in Hudson, M. and van de Mieroop, M. (eds.), Debt and Economic Renewal in the Ancient Near East, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press, pp. 197220.Google Scholar
Jursa, M. 2005, “Money-based exchange and redistribution: the transformation of the institutional economy in first millennium Babylonia,” in Clancier, P., Joannès, F., Rouillard, P., and Tenu, A. (eds.), Autour de Polanyi: vocabulaires, théories et modalités des échanges, Paris: De Boccard, pp. 171186.Google Scholar
Jursa, M. 2010, with contributions by Hackl, J., Jankovic, B., Kleber, K., Payne, E. E., Waerzeggers, C., and Weszeli, M., Aspects of the Economic History of Babylonia in the First Millennium BC: Economic Geography, Economic Mentalities, Agriculture, the Use of Money and the Problem of Economic Growth, Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.Google Scholar
Jursa, M. 2014, “Economic development in Babylonia from the late 7th to the late 4th century bc: economic growth and economic crises in imperial contexts,” in Baker, H. D. and Jursa, M. (eds.), Documentary Sources in Ancient Near Eastern and Greco-Roman Economic History, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 113138.Google Scholar
Jursa, M. 2015, “Market performance and market integration in Babylonia in the long sixth century bc,” in Van der Spek, R. J., van Zanden, Jan Luiten, and van Leeuwen, Bas (eds.), A History of Market Performance: From Ancient Babylonia to the Modern World, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 83106.Google Scholar
Jursa, M. and Moreno Garcia, J. C., 2015, “The Ancient Near East and Egypt,” in Monson, A. and Scheidel, W. (eds.), Fiscal Regimes and the Political Economy of Premodern States, Cambridge University Press, pp. 115165.Google Scholar
Kaberry, P., 1942, “Law in the Abelam tribe,” Oceania, 12 (4), pp. 331363.Google Scholar
Kajale, M. D., 1989, “Mesolithic exploitation of wild plants in Sri Lanka: archaeobotanical study at the cave site of Beli-Lena,” in Harris, D. R. and Hillman, G. C. (eds.), Foraging and Farming: The Evolution of Plant Exploitation, London: Routledge, pp. 269281.Google Scholar
Kanakasabhai, V., 1904, The Tamils Eighteen Hundred Years Ago, Madras and Bangalore: Higginbotham.Google Scholar
Kanginakudru, S., Metta, M., Jakati, R. D., and Nagaraju, J., 2008, “Genetic evidence from Indian red jungle fowl corroborates multiple domestication of modern day chicken,” BMC Evolutionary Biology, doi: 10.1186/1471–248–8–174.Google Scholar
Kaniuth, K., 2007, “The metallurgy of the Late Bronze Age Sapalli culture (southern Uzbekhistan) and its implications for the ‘tin question’,” Iranica Antiqua, 42, pp. 2440.Google Scholar
Kapoor, D., 1995, Opium Poppy: Botany, Chemistry and Pharmacology, Binghamton, NY: Haworth Press.Google Scholar
Karashima, N., 1995, “Indian commercial activities in ancient and medieval South East Asia,” paper presented in the Plenary Session of the viiith International Conference – Seminar of Tamil Studies, Thanjavur.Google Scholar
Karashima, N. (ed.), 2002, Ancient and Medieval Commercial Activities in the Indian Ocean: Testimony of Inscriptions and Ceramic Sherds, Tokyo: Taisho University Press.Google Scholar
Katsuhiko, O. and Gupta, S., 2000, “The Far East, Southeast and South Asia: Indo-Pacific beads in Yayoi tombs as indicators of early maritime exchanges,” South Asian Studies, 16, pp. 7388.Google Scholar
Kealhofer, L. and Piperno, D. R., 1994, “Early agriculture in Southeast Asia: phytolith evidence from the Bang Pakong Valley, Thailand,” Antiquity, 68 (260), pp. 564572.Google Scholar
Keall, E. J., 1998, “Encountering megaliths on the Tihama coastal plain of Yemen,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 28, pp. 139147.Google Scholar
Keall, E. J. 2004, “Possible connections in antiquity between the Red Sea coast of Yemen and the Horn of Africa,” in Lunde, P. and Porter, A. (eds.), Trade and Travel in the Red Sea Region: Proceedings of the Red Sea Project I (BAR International Series 1269), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 4355.Google Scholar
Kearney, M., 2004, The Indian Ocean in World History, New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Keay, J., 2005, The Spice Route, London: The Folio Society.Google Scholar
Keightley, D. N., 2006, “Marks and labels: early writing in Neolithic and Shang China,” in Stark, M. T. (ed.), Archaeology of Asia, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 177201.Google Scholar
Kempinski, A., 1994, “Tel Kabri: l’influence crétoise dans un palais de Canaan,” Le Monde de la Bible, 89, pp. 138.Google Scholar
Kennedy, J., 2008, “Pacific bananas: complex origins, multiple dispersals?,” Asian Perspectives, 47 (1), pp. 7594.Google Scholar
Kennet, D., 2005, “On the eve of Islam: archaeological evidence from Eastern Arabia,” Antiquity, 79, pp. 107118.Google Scholar
Kennet, D. 2007, “The decline of eastern Arabia in the Sasanian period,” Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy, 18 (1), pp. 86122.Google Scholar
Kennet, D. 2009, “Report on the TGP from Pattanam excavation 2007 Season,” KCHR, Trivandrum.Google Scholar
Kenoyer, J. M., 1998, Ancient Cities of the Indus Valley Civilization, Karachi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kenoyer, J. M. 2003, “Beads of the Indus valley,” in Aruz, J. and Wallenfels, R. (eds.), Art of the First Cities, The Third Millennium B.C. From the Mediterranean to the Indus, New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art; New Haven, CT, and London: Yale University Press, pp. 395413.Google Scholar
Kenoyer, J. M. 2006, “The origin, context and function of the Indus script: recent insights from Harappa,” in Osada, T. (ed.), Proceedings of the Pre-Symposium of RIHN and 7th ESCA Harvard–Kyoto Roundtable, Kyoto: Research Institute for Humanity and Nature (RIHN), pp. 927.Google Scholar
Kenoyer, J. M. 2008, “Indus and Mesopotamian trade networks: new insights from shell and carnelian artifacts,” in Olijdam, E. and Spoor, R. H. (eds.), Intercultural Relations between South and Southwest Asia. Studies in Commemoration of E. C. L. During Caspers (1934–1996) (BAR International Series 1826), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 1928.Google Scholar
Kenoyer, J. M. 2009, “Carts and wheeled vehicles of the Indus civilization: new evidence from Harappa, Pakistan,” in Osada, T. and Uesugi, A. (eds.), Linguistics, Archaeology, and the Human Past: Occasional Paper 9, Kyoto: Research Institute for Humanity and Nature, pp. 134.Google Scholar
Kenoyer, J. M. 2014, “The Indus civilization,” in Renfrew, C. and Bahn, P. (eds.), The Cambridge Prehistory, Cambridge University Press, pp. 407432.Google Scholar
Kenoyer, J. M. and Meadow, R. H., 2008, “The early Indus script at Harappa: origins and development,” in Olijdam, E. and Spoor, R. H. (eds.), Intercultural Relations between South and Southwest Asia. Studies in Commemoration of E. C. L. During Caspers (1934–1996) (BAR International Series 1826), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 124131.Google Scholar
Kent, R., 1979, “Possibilité de colonies indonésiennes en Afrique, avec référence spéciale à Madagascar,” Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd’hui), 9, pp. 129150.Google Scholar
Kern, H., 1913, “Inscriptie van Kota Kapur (eiland Bangka),” Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde / Journal of the Humanities and Social Sciences of Southeast Asia, 67, pp. 393400.Google Scholar
Kervran, M., 1999, “Multiples ports at the mouth of the River Indus: Barbarike, Deb, Daybul, Lahori Bandar, Diul Sinde,” in Ray, H. P. (ed.), Archaeology of Seafaring: The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period, New Delhi: Pragati, pp. 70153.Google Scholar
Kessy, E. T., 1997, “Archaeological sites Survey from Kisiju to Dar es Salaam,” Nyame Akuma, 48, pp. 5769.Google Scholar
Khalidi, L., 2009, “Holocene obsidian exchange in the Red sea region,” in Petraglia, M. and Rose, J. (eds.), Paleoenvironments, Prehistory and Genetics: The Evolution of Human Populations in Arabia, New York: Springer, pp. 272291.Google Scholar
Khomutova, T. E., 2007, “An assessment of changes in properties of steppe kurgan paleosols in relation to prevailing climates over recent millennia,” Quaternary Research, 67 (3), pp. 328336.Google Scholar
Khoury, I., 1982, “The poem of Sofala’ by Ahmad ibn Mâjid,” Boletim da Biblioteca da Universidade de Coimbra, 37, pp. 201332.Google Scholar
Khoury, I. 1985–1986, “Les poèmes nautiques d’Ahmad Ibn Majid, 2e partie: Les poèmes à rime unique,” Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 37–38, pp. 163276.Google Scholar
Killick, D., 2004, “What do we know about African iron working?,” Journal of African Archaeology, 2 (1), pp. 97112.Google Scholar
Killick, D. 2009a, “Agency, dependency and long-distance trade: East Africa and the Islamic world, ca. 700–1500 ce,” in Falconer, S. and Redman, C. (eds.), Polities and Power: Archaeological Perspectives on the Landscapes of Early States, Tucson: University of Arizona Press, pp. 179207.Google Scholar
Killick, D. 2009b, “Cairo to Cape: the spread of metallurgy through eastern and southern Africa,” Journal of World Prehistory, 22, pp. 399414.Google Scholar
Killick, D. 2016, “A global perspective on the pyrotechnologies of Sub-Saharan Africa,” Azania, Archaeological Research in Africa, 51 (1), pp. 6287.Google Scholar
Kirkman, J., 1954, The Arab city of Gedi: Excavations at the Great Mosque, Architecture and Finds, London: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kirkman, J. 1970, “The coast of Kenya as a factor in the trade and culture of the Indian ocean,” Actes du 8e Colloque International d’Histoire Maritime (Beyrouth, 5–10 septembre 1966), Paris: SEVPEN, pp. 247253.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A., 1993, “The land of Punt,” in Shaw, T., Sinclair, P., Anday, B., and Okpoko, A. (eds.), The Archaeology of Africa: Food, Metals and Towns, London: Routledge, pp. 587607.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. 1994, Documentation for Ancient Arabia. Part I. Chronological Framework and Historical Sources, Liverpool University Press.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. 1996, The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt (1100–650 BC), Oxford: Oxbow Books (1st edn. 1972).Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. 1999, “Further thoughts on Punt and its neighbours,” in Leahy, A. and Tait, J. (eds.), Studies in Ancient Egypt, in Honour of H. S. Smith, London: Egypt Exploration Society, pp. 173178.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. 2000, “Regnal and genealogical data of ancient Egypt (absolute chronology I): the historic chronology of ancient Egypt, a current assessment,” in Bietak, M. (ed.), The Synchronisation of Civilisations in the Eastern Mediterranean in the Second Millennium BC I, Vienna: Denkschriften der Gesamtakademie, pp. 3952.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. 2002a, “Egypt, Middle Nile, Red Sea and Arabia,” in Cleuziou, S., Tosi, M., and Zarins, J. (eds.), Essays on the Late Prehistory of the Arabian Peninsula, Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente, pp. 383402.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. 2002b, “Ancient Egyptian chronology for Aegeanists,” Mediterranean Archaeology and Archaeometry, 2 (2), pp. 512.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. 2004, “The elusive land of Punt revisited,” in Lunde, P. and Porter, A. (eds.), Trade and Travel in the Red Sea Region (BAR International Series), Oxford: Achaeopress, pp. 2531.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. 2009, “Ancient polities and interrelations along the Red Sea and its western and eastern hinterlands,” in Blue, L., Cooper, J., Thomas, R., and Whitewright, J. (eds.), Connected Hinterlands: Proceedings of the Red Sea Project IV (BAR International Series 2052), Oxford: Archaeopress, p. 38.Google Scholar
Kivisild, T. et al., 2003, “The genetic heritage of the earliest settlers persists both in Indian tribal and caste populations,” American Journal of Human Genetics, 72, pp. 313332.Google Scholar
Klengel, H., 1992, Syria 3000 to 300 BC: A Handbook of Political History, Berlin: Akademie Verlag.Google Scholar
Klimburg-Salter, D. E., 1999, “From an art historical perspective: problems of chronology in the Kuṣāna period,” in Alram, M. and Klimburg-Salter, D. E. (eds.), Coins, Art and Chronology. Essays on the Pre-Islamic History of the Indo-Iranian Borderlands, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, pp. 317.Google Scholar
Klinger, J., 2006, “Chronological links between the cuneiform world of the ancient Near East and ancient Egypt,” in Hornung, E., Krauss, R., and Warburton, D. (eds.), Ancient Egyptian Chronology, Leiden: Brill, pp. 304324.Google Scholar
Kobishanov, Y. M., 1984, “Axoum: du ier au ive siècle, économie, système politique, culture,” in Mokhtar, G. (ed.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique, vol. ii: Afrique ancienne, Paris: Jeune Afrique/UNESCO, pp. 407428.Google Scholar
Koehler, L. and Baumgartner, W., 1967–1996, Hebräisches und aramäisches Lexikon zum Alten Testament, Leiden: Brill, 6 vols.Google Scholar
Kogan, A. I., 2005, Dardskie yazyki. Geneticheskaya kharakteristika, Moscow: Vostochnaya literatura.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L., 1975, “The importance of long-distance exchange for the emergence of civilization in southwest Asia,” paper presented in the Symposium held by the Department of Sociology and Anthropology, Wellesley College, February 1975.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 1984, Central Asia: Palaeolithic Beginnings to the Iron Age / L’Asie Centrale des origines à l’Âge du fer, Paris: Éditions recherches sur les civilisations.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 1987, “The ancient economy, transferable technologies and the Bronze Age world-system: a view from the northeastern frontier of the ancient Near East,” in Rowlands, M., Larsen, M., and Kristiansen, K. (eds.), Centre and Periphery in the Ancient World, Cambridge University Press, pp. 1324.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 1989, “The use and abuse of world systems theory: the case of the ‘pristine’ west Asian state,” in Lamberg-Karlowsky, C. C. (ed.), Archaeological Thought in America, Cambridge University Press, pp. 218240.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 1995, “Central Asia and the Caucasus in the Bronze Age,” in Sasson, J. M. (ed.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, vols. i–ii, Peabody, MA: Hendrickson Publishers, pp. 10511065.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 2001, “Reflections on the production of chlorite at Tepe Yahya: 25 years later,” in Potts, D. T. (ed.), Excavations at Tepe Yahya, Iran, 1967–1975, the Third Millennium (Bulletin of the American School of Prehistoric Research 45), Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, pp. 209230.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 2002, “Archaeological transformations: crossing the pastoral/agricultural bridge,” Iranica Antiqua, 37, pp. 151189.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 2007, The Making of Bronze Age Eurasia, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 2009a, “The Maikop singularity: the unequal accumulation of wealth on the Bronze Age Eurasian steppe?,” in Hanks, B. K. and Linduff, K. M. (eds.), Social Complexity in Prehistoric Eurasia: Monuments, Metals, and Mobility, Cambridge University Press, pp. 91104.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 2009b, “Perils of carts before horses: linguistic models and the underdetermined archaeological record,” American Anthropologist, 111 (1), pp. 109111.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L., Gadzhiev, M. G., and Magomedov, R. G., 2002, “Between the steppe and the sown: cultural developments on the Caspian littoral plain of southern Daghestan, Russia, c. 3600–1900 bc,” in Boyle, K., Renfrew, C., and Levine, M. (eds.), Ancient Interactions: East and West in Eurasia, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 113128.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. and Trifonov, V., 2014, “The prehistory of the Caucasus: internal developments and external interactions,” in Renfrew, C. and Bahn, P. (eds.), The Cambridge World Prehistory, vol. iii: West and Central Asia and Europe, Cambridge University Press, pp. 15711595.Google Scholar
Kohtamäki, M. 2014. “Transitions: a landscape approach to social and cultural changes in southern Mozambique, 500 bc – 800 ad,” Ph.D. dissertation, Uppsala University.Google Scholar
Konishi, M. A., 1994, Ain Umm-es-Sujur: An Interim Report 1993/4, Tokyo: Shonan Good.Google Scholar
Korisettar, R., 2004, “Origins of plant agriculture in South India,” in Ray, H. P. and Sinopoli, C. M. (eds.), Archaeology as History in Early South Asia, New Delhi: Aryan Books, pp. 162184.Google Scholar
Koryakova, L. and Epimakhov, A., 2007, The Urals and Western Siberia in the Bronze and Iron Ages, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Koryakova, L. and Kohl, P. L., 2000, “Complex societies of Central Eurasia from the 3rd to the 1st millennia bc: regional specifics in the light of global models,” Current Anthropology, 41, pp. 638642.Google Scholar
Kosambi, D. D., 1956, An Introduction to the Study of Indian History, Bombay.Google Scholar
Kosambi, D. D. 1965, The Culture and Civilisation of Ancient India in Historical Outline, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Kouchoukos, N. and Wilkinson, T., 2007, “Landscape archaeology in Mesopotamia: past, present, and future,” in Stone, E. C. (ed.), Settlement and Society: Essays Dedicated to Robert McCormick Adams, Los Angeles: UCLA Cotsen Institute of Archaeology, pp. 118.Google Scholar
Koulkova, M. A., 2004, “Applications of geochemistry to paleoenvironmental reconstruction in Southern Siberia,” in Scott, E. M., Alekseev, A. Y., and Zaitseva, G. (eds.), Impact of the Environment on Human Migration in Eurasia, Dordrecht, Boston, and London: Kluwer Academic Publishers, pp. 255274.Google Scholar
Kourampas, N., et al., 2015, “Late Quaternary speleogenesis and landscape evolution in a tropical carbonate island: Pango la Kuumbi (Kuumbi Cave), Zanzibar,” International Journal of Speleology, 44 (3), pp. 293314.Google Scholar
Kovach, M. J., Calingacion, M. N., Fitzgerald, M. A., and McCouch, S. R., 2009, “The origin and evolution of fragrance in rice (Oryza sativa L.),” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 106 (34), pp. 1444414449.Google Scholar
Kovach, M. J., Sweeney, M. T., and McCouch, S. R., 2007, “New insights into the history of rice domestication,” Trends in Genetics, 23 (11), pp. 578587.Google Scholar
Kradin, N. N., 2005, “From tribal confederation to empire: the evolution of the Rouran society,” Acta Orientalia, 58 (2), pp. 149169.Google Scholar
Kramer, S. N., 1952, Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta: A Sumerian Epic Tale of Iraq and Iran, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania.Google Scholar
Krauss, R., 2003, “Arguments in favor of a low chronology for the Middle and New Kingdom in Egypt,” in Bietak, M. (ed.), The Synchronisation of Civilisations in the Eastern Mediterranean in the Second Millennium BC II: Proceedings of the SCIEM 2000 EuroConference, Haindorf, May 2–7, 2001, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, pp. 175198.Google Scholar
Krauss, R. 2006, “Egyptian Sirius/Sothic dates and the question of the Sirius based lunar calendar,” in Hornung, E., Krauss, R., and Warburton, D. (eds.), Ancient Egyptian Chronology, Leiden: Brill, pp. 439457.Google Scholar
Krauss, R. and Warburton, D., 2006, “Conclusions and a postscript to Part ii, Chapter i,” in Hornung, E., Krauss, R., and Warburton, D. (eds.), Ancient Egyptian Chronology, Leiden: Brill, pp. 475489.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, K., 1993, “Comments” on A. G. Frank’s article “Bronze Age world system cycles,” Current Anthropology, 34 (4), p. 415.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, K. 1998, Europe Before History, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, K. 2007, “Eurasian transformations: mobility, ecological change, and the transmission of social institutions in the third millennium and the early second millennium bce,” in Hornborg, A. and Crumley, C. (eds.), The World System and the Earth System. Global Socioenvironmental Change and Sustainability since the Neolithic, Walnut Creek, CA: Left Coast Press, pp. 149162.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, K. and Larsson, T. B., 2005, The Rise of Bronze Age Society. Travels, Transmissions and Transformations, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kromer, B., Korfmann, M., and Jablonka, P., 2003, “Heidelberg radiocarbon dates for Troia I to VIII and Kumtep,” in Wagner, G. A., Pernicka, E. and Uerpmann, H.-P. (eds.), Troia and the Troad. Scientific Approaches, Berlin, Heidelberg, and New York: Springer, pp. 4354.Google Scholar
Kučan, D., 1995, “Zur Ernährung und dem Gebrauch von Pflanzen im Heraion von Samos im 7 Jahrhundert v. Chr,” Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, 10, pp. 1064.Google Scholar
Kuhrt, A., 1994–1995, The Ancient Near East, c. 3000–330 BC, 2 vols., London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Kuiper, F. B. J., 1948, Proto-Munda Words in Sanskrit, Amsterdam: N. V. Noord-Hollandsche Vitgevers Maatschappij.Google Scholar
Kulke, H., 1990, “Indian colonies, Indianization or cultural convergence? Reflections on the changing image of India’s role in South-East Asia,” in Nordholt, H. S. (ed.), Onderzoek in Zuidoost-Azie: Agenda’s voor de Jaren Negentig, Leiden: Rijksuniversiteit te Leiden, pp. 832.Google Scholar
Kulke, H. 1993, Kings and Cults: State Formation and Legitimation in India and Southeast Asia, New Delhi: Manohar.Google Scholar
Kulke, H. and Rothermund, D., 1995, A History of India, London and New York: Routledge (1st edn. 1986, reissued 2004).Google Scholar
Kunst, J., 1973, Music in Java, Its History, Its Theory and Its Technique, The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Kusimba, C. M., 1999, The Rise and Fall of Swahili States, Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira Press.Google Scholar
Kusimba, C. M. and Kusimba, S. B., 2005, “Mosaics and interactions: East Africa, 2000 b.p. to the present,” in Stahl, A. B. (ed.), African Archaeology: A Critical Introduction, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 392419.Google Scholar
Kusuma, P., Brucato, N., Cox, M. P., Pierron, D., Razafindrazaka, H., Adelaar, A., Sudoyo, H., Letellier, T., and Ricaut, F.-X., 2016, “Contrasting linguistic and genetic influences during the Austronesian settlement of Madagascar,” Scientific Reports 6:26066, doi: 10.1038/srep26066Google Scholar
Kusuma, P., Cox, M. P., Pierron, D., Razafindrazaka, H., Brucato, N., Tonasso, L., Suryadi, H. L., Letellier, T., Sudoyo, H., and Ricaut, F.-X., 2015, “Mitochondrial DNA and the Y chromosome suggest the settlement of Madagascar by Indonesian sea nomad populations,” BMC Genomics, 16 (191), doi: 10.1186/s12864-015–1394-7.Google Scholar
Kuzmina, E. E., 1994, Okuda prishli Indo Arii, Moscow: Académie des Sciences de Russie.Google Scholar
Kuzmina, E. E. 2007, The Origin of the Indo-Iranians, ed. Mallory, J. P., Leiden and Boston: Brill.Google Scholar
Kuzmina, E. E. 2008, The Prehistory of the Silk Road, ed. Mair, V. H., Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Kwasman, T. and Parpola, S., 1991, Legal Transactions of the Royal Court of Nineveh. Part I. Tiglat-Pileser through Esarhaddon (State Archives of Assyria vol. 6), Helsinki University Press.Google Scholar
Labib, S. Y., 1974, “Medieval Islamic maritime policy in the Indian Ocean Area,” in Pirenne, J. (ed.), Les grandes escales. 1re partie: Antiquité et Moyen-Âge (10e colloque d’Histoire Maritime), Brussels: Éditions de la Librairie Encyclopédique, pp. 225241.Google Scholar
Lacau, P., 1949, “Une stèle juridique de Karnak,” Supplément aux Annales du Service des Antiquités de l’Égypte (ASAE) 13, pp. 154.Google Scholar
Lafont, B., 2010, “Gilgamesh a-t-il existé ?,” L’Histoire, 356, pp. 4451.Google Scholar
Lafont, S., 2001, “Taxes,” in Joannès, F. (ed.), Dictionnaire de la civilisation mésopotamienne, Paris: Laffont, pp. 832834.Google Scholar
Laiou, A. E. and Morrison, C., 2007, The Byzantine Economy, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lal, B. B., 1997, The Earliest Civilization of South Asia (Rise, Maturity and Decline), New Delhi: Aryan Books International.Google Scholar
Lal, B. B. 2002. The Sarasvati Flows On, New Delhi: Aryan Books International.Google Scholar
Lalueza-Fox, C., Sampietro, M. L., Gilbert, M. T. P., Castri, L., Facchini, F., Pettener, D., and Bertranpetit, J., 2004, “Unravelling migrations in the steppe: mitochondrial DNA sequences from ancient Central Asians,” Proceedings of the Royal Society Biological Sciences, 271, pp. 941947.Google Scholar
Lam Thi, My Dzung, 2009, “Sa Huynh regional and inter-regional interactions in the Thu Bon valley, Quang Nam province, Central Vietnam,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 29, pp. 6875.Google Scholar
Lamb, H. H., 1995, Climate, History and the Modern World, London: Routledge (1st edn. 1982).Google Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C., 1977, “Foreign relations in the third millennium at Tepe Yahya,” in Deshayes, J. (ed.), Le plateau iranien et l’Asie Centrale des origines à la conquête islamique. Leurs relations à la lumière des documents archéologiques (Colloques internationaux du CNRS, no. 567), Paris: Éditions du CNRS, pp. 3343.Google Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. 1993, “Comments on A. G. Frank’s article ‘Bronze Age world system cycles’,” Current Anthropology, 34 (4), pp. 415416.Google Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. 1996, “The archaeological evidence for international commerce: public and/or private enterprise in Mesopotamia,” in Hudson, M. and Levine, B. A. (eds.), Privatization in the Ancient Near East and Classical World, Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, pp. 73108.Google Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. 1999, “Households, land tenure, and communications systems in the 6th–4th millennia of Greater Mesopotamia,” in Hudson, M. and Levine, B. (eds.), Urbanization and Land Ownership, Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, pp. 167202.Google Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. 2001a, “Afterword,” in Potts, D. T. (ed.), Excavations at Tepe Yahya, Iran, 1967–1975, the Third Millennium (Bulletin of the American School of Prehistoric Research 45), Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, pp. 269280.Google Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. 2001b, “Comments on S. Ratnagar’s article ‘The Bronze Age: unique instance of a pre-industrial world system?’,” Current Anthropology, 42 (3), pp. 368369.Google Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. 2002, “Archaeology and language: the Indo-Iranians,” Current Anthropology, 43 (1), pp. 6375 and 8384.Google Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. 2003, “To write or not to write,” in Potts, D. T., Roaf, M. D., and Stein, D. L. (eds.), Culture through Objects: Ancient Near Eastern Studies in Honour of P. R. S. Moorey, Oxford: Griffith Institute Publications, pp. 5975.Google Scholar
Landström, B., 1970, Ships of the Pharaohs: 4000 Years of Egyptian Shipbuilding, Garden City, NY: Doubleday.Google Scholar
Lane, P., 2013, “The archaeology of pastoralism and stock-keeping in East Africa,” in Mitchell, P. and Lane, P. (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of African Archaeology, Oxford University Press, pp. 581597.Google Scholar
Lane, P. 2015, “Early agriculture in sub-Saharan Africa to ca. ad 500,” in Barker, G. and Goucher, C. (eds.), Cambridge World History, vol. ii: A World with Agriculture, Cambridge University Press, pp. 736773.Google Scholar
Lange Rosenzweig, D., 2004, “Chinese glass technology,” in Byrne Curtis, E. (ed.), Pure Brightness Shines Everywhere: The Glass of China, Aldershot and Burlington, VT: Ashgate, pp. 1119.Google Scholar
Lankton, J. W. and Dussubieux, L., 2006, “Early glass in Asian maritime trade: a review and an interpretation of compositional analyses,” Journal of Glass Studies, 48, pp. 121144.Google Scholar
Lankton, J., Dussubieux, L., and Rehren, T., 2008, “A study of mid-first millennium ce Southeast Asian specialized glass beadmaking traditions,” in Bacus, E., Glover, I., and Sharrock, P. (eds), Interpreting Southeast Asia’s Past: Monument, Image and Text, vol. ii, National University of Singapore, pp. 335356.Google Scholar
Lankton, J. and Gratuze, B., 2013, “Agents of exchange and technology transfer: new insight from glass compositional data,” paper presented at the Sealinks Conference “Proto-Globalisation in the Indian Ocean World: Multidisciplinary Perspectives on Early Globalisation,” Oxford, Jesus College, November 7–10, 2013.Google Scholar
Lape, P. V., 2002, “On the use of archaeology and history in island Southeast Asia,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 45 (4), pp. 468491.Google Scholar
Larsen, C. E., 1983, Life and Land Use on the Bahrein Islands, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Larsen, M. T., 1976, Old Assyrian City-State and Its Colonies, Copenhagen: Akademisk Forlag.Google Scholar
Larsen, M. T. 1987, “Commercial networks in the ancient Near East,” in Rowlands, M., Larsen, M., and Kristiansen, K. (eds.), Centre and Periphery in the Ancient World, Cambridge University Press, pp. 4756.Google Scholar
Larsen, M. T. 2000a, “The Old Assyrian city-state,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 7787.Google Scholar
Larsen, M. T. 2000b, “The city-states of the early Neo-Babylonian period,” in, Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 117127.Google Scholar
Larson, G. et al., 2007, “Phylogeny and ancient DNA of Sus provides new insights into Neolithic expansion in Island Southeast Asia and Oceania,” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 104 (12), pp. 48344839.Google Scholar
Larson, G. 2010, “Patterns of East Asian pig domestication, migration, and turnover revealed by modern and ancient DNA,” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 107 (17), pp. 76867691.Google Scholar
Latouche, S., 2004, Survivre au développement, Paris: Mille et Une Nuits.Google Scholar
Latouche, S. 2005, L’invention de l’économie, Paris: Albin Michel.Google Scholar
Laurence, B. R., 1968, “Elephantiasis and Polynesian origins,” Nature, 219 (5154), pp. 5356.Google Scholar
Laufer, B., 1919, Sino-Iranica: Chinese Contributions to the History of Civilisation (Field Museum of Natural History Publication 201, Anthropological Series 15/3), Chicago: Field Museum.Google Scholar
Laum, B., 2006, Heiliges Geld: eine historische Untersuchung über den sakralen Ursprung des Geldes, Berlin: Semele Verlag (1st edn. 1924).Google Scholar
La Vaissière, E. de, 2002, Histoire des marchands sogdiens, Paris: Collège de France, Institut des Hautes Études Chinoises (2nd edn. 2004).Google Scholar
La Vaissière, E. 2006, “Xiongnu,” Encyclopædia Iranica online.Google Scholar
La Vaissière, E. 2008, “Les Sogdiens, un peuple de commerçants au cœur de l’Asie,” www.clio.fer/BIBLIOTHEQUE/Google Scholar
Lawergren, B., 2003a, “Oxus trumpets, ca. 2200–1800 bce: material overview, usage, societal role, and catalog,” Iranica Antiqua, 38, pp. 41118.Google Scholar
Lawergren, B. 2003b, “Western influences on the early Chinese Qin-Zither,” The Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities (Stockholm), 75, pp. 79109.Google Scholar
Lawler, A., 2006, “North versus south, Mesopotamian style,” Science, 312 (6191), pp. 14581463.Google Scholar
Lawler, A. 2012, “The ingredients for a 4000-year-old proto-curry,” Science, 337, p. 288.Google Scholar
Lawler, A. 2014, “Sailing Sindbad’s seas,” Science, 344, pp. 14401445.Google Scholar
Le Rider, G., 1997, “Le monnayage des Séleucides,” Histoire économique et monétaire de l’Orient hellénistique, Annuaire du Collège de France, 1996–1997, Paris, pp. 811828.Google Scholar
Le Rider, G. 2001, La naissance de la monnaie: pratiques monétaires de l’Orient ancien, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Le Rider, G. and Callatay, F. de, 2006, Les Séleucides et les Ptolémées: l’héritage monétaire et financier d’Alexandre le Grand, Paris: Éditions du Rocher.Google Scholar
Le Thi, Lien, 2005, “Gold plaques and their cultural contexts in the Oc Eo culture,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 25 (The Taipei Papers vol. 3), pp. 145157.Google Scholar
Diem, Le Xuan, Con, Dao Linh, Khai, Vo Si, and Hoa, Van, 1995, Oc Eo: Oc Eo Cultures, Recent Discoveries, Hanoi: Social Science Publishing House (in Vietnamese).Google Scholar
Leakey, M. D., 1966, “Excavation of burial mounds in Ngorongoro Crater,” Tanzania Notes and Record, 66, pp. 123135.Google Scholar
Leakey, M. D. 1983, Africa’s Vanishing Art: The Rock Paintings of Tanzania, London: Hamish Hamilton.Google Scholar
Lebot, V., 1999, “Biomolecular evidence for plant domestication in Sahul,” Genetic Resources and Crop Evolution, 46, pp. 619628.Google Scholar
Leemans, W. F., 1960, Foreign Trade in the Old Babylonian Period as Revealed by Texts from Southern Mesopotamia, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Leenhardt, M., 1980, Notes d’ethnologie néo-calédonienne, Paris: Institut d’Ethnologie (1st edn. 1930).Google Scholar
Lefebvre des Noëttes, C., 1931, L’attelage, le cheval de selle à travers les âges, contribution à l’histoire de l’esclavage, Paris: A. Picart.Google Scholar
Lejju, B. J., Robertshaw, P., and Taylor, D., 2006, “Africa’s earliest bananas?,” Journal of Archaeological Science, 33, pp. 102113.Google Scholar
Lemaire, A., 1987, “Les Phéniciens et le commerce entre la Mer Rouge et la Méditerranée,” in Lipinski, E. (ed.), Phoenicia and East Mediterranean in the First Millennium, Leuven: Vitgeverij Peeters, pp. 4960.Google Scholar
Lemaire, A. 2007, “La diffusion des écritures alphabétiques (ca. 1700–500 av. N.E.),” Diogène, 218, pp. 5770.Google Scholar
Lerouxel, F. and Zurbach, J., 2006, Compte rendu de Autour de Polanyi: Vocabulaire, théories et modalités des échanges (Colloque Nanterre, 12–14 juin 2004, Paris: De Boccard, 2005, 290 p.), Topoi: Orient–Occident, 14 (2), pp. 349360.Google Scholar
Leveau, P., 1978, “La situation coloniale de l’Afrique romaine,” Annales ESC, 33, pp. 8992.Google Scholar
Leveau, P. 2008, “Conduire l’eau et la contrôler: l’ingénierie des aqueducs romains,” in Molin, M. (ed.), Archéologie et histoire des techniques du monde romain: Actes du Colloque de la Société Française d’Archéologie Classique, Paris, I.N.H.A., 15 novembre 2006, Paris: de Boccard, pp. 133163.Google Scholar
Lévi, S., 1900, “Ceylan et la Chine,” Journal Asiatique, 15, pp. 411429.Google Scholar
Lévi, S. 1936, “Kaniska et Satavahana: deux figures symboliques de l’Inde au premier siècle,” Journal Asiatique, pp. 61121.Google Scholar
Lévi-Strauss, C., 1964, The Raw and the Cooked, New York: Harper Torch Books.Google Scholar
Levine, M., and Kislenko, A., 2002, “New Eneolithic and Early Bronze Age radiocarbon dates for North Kazakhstan and South Siberia,” in Boyle, K., Renfrew, C., and Levine, M. (eds.), Ancient Interactions: East and West in Eurasia, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 131134.Google Scholar
Levine, M. A., Renfrew, A. C., and Boyle, K. (eds.), 2003, Prehistoric Steppe Adaptation and the Horse, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research.Google Scholar
Levy, T. E., and Brink, E. C. M. van den, 2002, “Interaction models: Egypt and the Levantine periphery,” in van den Brink, E. C. M. and Levy, T. E. (eds.), Egypt and the Levant: Interrelations from the 4th through the Early 3rd Millennium BCE, London and New York: Leicester University Press, pp. 338.Google Scholar
Lewicki, T., 1936, “Les premiers commerçants arabes en Chine,” Rocznik Orjentalistyczny (Lwow), 11, pp. 173186.Google Scholar
Lewicki, T., 1974, Arabic External Sources of the History of Africa to the South of Sahara, London: Curzon Press; Lagos: Pilgrim Books (1st edn. 1969).Google Scholar
Lewis, M. E., 2000, “The city-state in Spring-and-Autumn China,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 359373.Google Scholar
Lewis, M. E. 2009, China between Empires, Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Li, C. et al., 2015, “Analysis of ancient human mitochondrial DNA from the Xiaohe cemetery: insights into prehistoric population movements in the Tarim Basin, China,” BMC Genetics, 16, doi: 10.1186/s12863-015-0237-5Google Scholar
Li, S., 2002, “The interaction between Northwest China and Central Asia during the second millennium bc: an archaeological perspective,” in Boyle, K., Renfrew, C., and Levine, M. (eds.), Ancient Interactions: East and West in Eurasia, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 171182.Google Scholar
Li, S. 2003, “Ancient interactions in Eurasia and Northwest China: revisiting Johan Gunnar Andersson’s legacy,” Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities (Stockholm), 75, pp. 930.Google Scholar
Li, X.-Q., Zhou, X. Y., Zhou, J., et al., 2007, “The earliest archaeobiological evidence of the broadening agriculture in China recorded at Xishanping site in Gansu Province,” Science China Series D: Earth Sciences, 50 (11), pp. 17071714.Google Scholar
Li, Y.-T, 2003, “On the function of cowries in Shang and western Zhou China,” Journal of East Asian Archaeology, 5 (1–4), pp. 126.Google Scholar
Lichtenberg, R. J., and Thuilliez, A. C., 1981, “Sur quelques aspects insolites de la radiologie de Ramses II,” Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société d’Anthropologie de Paris, 8 (3), pp. 323330.Google Scholar
Lichtheim, M., 2006, Ancient Egyptian Literature, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Lieberman, V., 2003 and 2009, Strange Parallels. Southeast Asia in Global Context, c. 800–1830, vol. i: Integration on the Mainland; vol. ii: Mainland Mirrors: Europe, Japan, China, South Asia, and the Islands, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Linduff, K., 2000, The Beginnings of Metallurgy in China, Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press.Google Scholar
Linduff, K. 2002, “At the eastern edge: metallurgy and adaptation in Gansu (PRC) in the 2nd millennium bc,” in Jones-Bley, K. and Zdanovich, D. G. (eds.), Complex Societies of Central Eurasia from the 3rd to the 1st Millennium BC: Regional Specifics in Light of Global Models (Journal of Indo-European Studies Monograph Series 45, vol. ii), Washington, DC: Institute for the Study of Man, pp. 595611.Google Scholar
Linduff, K. M., Drennan, R. D., and Shelach, G., 2002–2004, “Early complex societies in Northeast China: the Chifeng International Collaborative Archaeological Research Project,” Journal of Field Archaeology, 29 (1/2), pp. 4573.Google Scholar
Lipinski, E., 1979, “Les temples néo-assyriens et l’origine du monnayage,” in Lipinski, E. (ed.), State and Temple Economy, vol. ii, Leiden: Brill, pp. 565588.Google Scholar
Lipinski, E. 2004, Itineraria Phoenicia, Leuven: Peeters.Google Scholar
Lipinski, E. 2010, “Hiram of Tyre and Solomon,” in Lemaire, A., Halpern, B., and Adams, M. J. (eds.), The Book of Kings, Leiden: Brill, pp. 251272.Google Scholar
Lipke, P., 1984, The Royal Ship of Cheops (BAR International Series 225), Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Liu, L., 2003, “‘The products of minds as well as of hands’: production of prestige goods in the Neolithic and Early States Periods of China,” Asian Perspectives, 42 (1), pp. 140.Google Scholar
Liu, L. 2004, The Chinese Neolithic: Trajectories to Early States, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Liu, L. and Chen, X., 2003, State Formation in Early China, London: Duckworth.Google Scholar
Liu, L. and Chen, X. 2006, “Sociopolitical change from Neolithic to Bronze Age China,” in Stark, M. T.(ed.), Archaeology of Asia, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 149176.Google Scholar
Liu, L. and Chen, X. 2012, The Archaeology of China: From the Late Paleolithic to the Early Bronze Age, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Liu, L., Xu, L., and Cui, H., 2002, “Holocene history of desertification along the woodland-steppe border in northern China,” Quaternary Research, 57, pp. 259270.Google Scholar
Liu, X., 1988, Ancient India and Ancient China: Trade and Religious Exchanges AD 1–600, Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Liu, X. 2010, The Silk Road in World History, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Liu, Y. P., Zhu, Q., and Yao, Y. G., 2006a, “Genetic relationship of Chinese and Japanese gamecocks revealed by mtDNA sequence variation,” Biochemical Genetics, 44, pp. 1828.Google Scholar
Liu, Y. P., Wu, G.-S., Yao, Y.-G., Miao, Y.-W., Luikart, G., Baig, M., Beja-Pereira, A., Ding, Z.-L., Gounder Palanichamy, M., and Zhang, Y. P., 2006b, “Multiple maternal origins of chickens: out of the Asian jungles,” Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, 38 (1), pp. 1219.Google Scholar
Liverani, M., 1990, Prestige and Interest: International Relations in the Near East ca. 1600–1100 BC (History of the Ancient Near East, Studies 1), Padua: Sargon SRL.Google Scholar
Liverani, M. 1991, “The trade network of Tyre according to Ez.27,” in Cogan, M. and Ephal, I. (eds.), Ah Assyria … Studies in Assyrian History and Ancient Near Eastern Historiography Presented to Hayim Tadmor (Scripta Hierosolymitana, vol. 33), Hebrew University of Jerusalem, pp. 6579.Google Scholar
Liverani, M. 2005, “Historical overview,” in Snell, E. D. (ed.), A Companion to the Ancient Near East, Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 319.Google Scholar
Liverani, M. 2014, The Ancient Near East: History, Society and Economy, New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Lo, J., 1970, “Chinese shipping and East–West trade from the tenth to the fourteenth century,” in Mollat, M. (ed.), Sociétés et Compagnies de commerce en Orient et dans l’Océan Indien, Paris: SEVPEN, pp. 215225.Google Scholar
Loewe, M., 1986, “The structure and practice of government,” in Twitchett, D. and Loewe, M. (eds.), The Cambridge History of China, vol. i, Cambridge University Press, pp. 463490.Google Scholar
Loewe, M. 1999, “The heritage left to the empires,” in Loewe, M. and Slaughnessy, E. L. (eds.), The Cambridge History of Ancient China: From the Origins of Civilization to 221 BC, Cambridge University Press, pp. 9671032.Google Scholar
Loewe, M. and Shaughnessy, E. L. (eds.), 1999, The Cambridge History of Ancient China: From the Origins of Civilization to 221 BC, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lombard, D., 1990, Le carrefour javanais: essai d’histoire globale, vol. i: Les limites de l’occidentalisation; vol. ii: Les réseaux asiatiques; vol. iii: L’héritage des royaumes concentriques, Paris: EHESS.Google Scholar
Lombard, M., 1971, L’Islam dans sa première grandeur VIIIe–XIe siècles, Paris: Flammarion (reissued 1980).Google Scholar
Londo, J. P., Chiang, Y., Hung, K., Chiang, T., and Schaal, B. A., 2006, “Phylogeography of Asian wild rice, Oryza rufipogon, reveals multiple independent domestications of cultivated rice, Oryza sativa,” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 103, pp. 95789583.Google Scholar
Loofs-Wissowa, H., 1991, “Dong Son drums: instruments of shamanism or regalia?,” Arts Asiatiques, 46, pp. 3949.Google Scholar
Loret, V., 1892, La flore pharaonique d’après les documents hiéroglyphiques et les spécimens découverts dans les tombes, Paris: E. Leroux.Google Scholar
Löw, I., 1924–1934, Die Flora der Juden, 4 vols., Vienna: R. Löwit.Google Scholar
Lu, T. L.-D., 2005, “The origin and dispersal of agriculture and human diaspora in East Asia,” in Sagart, L., Blench, R., and Sanchez-Mazas, A. (eds.), The Peopling of East Asia, London and New York, Routledge/Curzon, pp. 5162.Google Scholar
Lubec, G., Holaubek, J., Feld, C., Lubec, B., and Strouhai, E., 1993, “Use of silk in ancient Egypt,” Nature, 362 (6145), p. 25.Google Scholar
Ludden, D., 1999, An Agrarian History of South Asia, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Luikart, G., Gielly, L., Excoffier, L., Vigne, J.-D., Bouvet, J., and Taberlet, P., 2001, “Multiple maternal origins and weak phylogeographic structure in domestic goats,” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States, 98, pp. 59275932.Google Scholar
Lyimo, C. M., Weigend, A., Janßen-Tapken, U., Msoffe, P. L., Simianer, H., and Weigend, S., 2012, “Assessing genetic diversity of five Tanzanian chicken ecotypes using microsatellite markers and mitochondrial DNA D-loop sequencing,” paper presented at the conference on “International Research on Food Security, Natural Resource Management and Rural Development,” Göttingen, September 19–21, 2012.Google Scholar
Lyonnet, B., 2005, “Another possible interpretation of the Bactro-Margiana Culture (BMAC) of Central Asia: the tin trade,” in Jarrige, C. and Lefèvre, V. (eds.), South Asian Archaeology 2001, vol. i: Prehistory, Paris: adpf-Éditions Recherche sur les Civilisations, pp. 191200.Google Scholar
Lyonnet, B. and Kohl, P. L., 2008, “By land and by sea: the circulation of materials and peoples, ca. 3500–1800 bc,” in Olijdam, E. and Spoor, R. H. (eds.), Intercultural Relations between South and Southwest Asia: Studies in Commemoration of E.C.L. During Caspers (1934–1996) (BAR International Series 1826), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 2942.Google Scholar
Ma, Huan, 1970, Ying-yai Sheng-lan: “The Overall Survey of the Ocean’s Shores” [1433], trans. and annotated by J. V. G. Mills, Cambridge: Hakluyt Society .Google Scholar
Mabuchi, T., 1975, “Tales concerning the origin of grains in the insular areas of eastern and southeastern Asia,” in Ethnology of the Southwestern Pacific: The Ryu-kyus Taiwan-Insular Southeast Asia, Taipei: The Orient Cultural Service.Google Scholar
McClellan, J. E. and Dorn, H., 1999, Science and Technology in World History: An Introduction, Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
McCormick, M. et al., 2012, “Climate change during and after the Roman Empire: reconstructing the past from scientific and historical evidence,” Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 43 (2), pp. 169220.Google Scholar
McCorriston, J., 1997, “The fiber revolution: textile extensification, alienation, and social stratification in Ancient Mesopotamia,” Current Anthropology, 38 (4), pp. 517549.Google Scholar
McCorriston, J. and Martin, L., 2009, “Southern Arabia’s early pastoral population history: some recent evidence,” in Petraglia, M. and Rose, H. (eds.), Paleoenvironments, Prehistory and Genetics: The Evolution of Human Populations in Arabia, New York: Springer, pp. 237250.Google Scholar
McCorriston, J., Oches, O., Walther, D., and Cole, K., 2002, “Investigating the roots of agriculture in Holocene highland southern Arabia and the archaeological-palaeoecological record,” Paléorient, 28 (1), pp. 6178.Google Scholar
McCrindle, J. W. (ed.), 1877, Ancient India as Described by Megasthenes and Arrian, Being a Translation of the Fragments of the Indika of Megasthenes collected by Dr Schwanbeck, and of the First Part of the Indika of Arrian, Calcutta, Bombay, and London: Thacker and Co., Trübner and Co.Google Scholar
MacDonald, K. C., 1993, “Chickens in Africa: the importance of Qasr Ibrim,” Antiquity, 67 (256), pp. 584590.Google Scholar
MacDonald, K. C. 1998, “Before the Empire of Ghana: pastoralism and the origins of cultural complexity in the Sahel,” in Connah, G. (ed.), Transformations in Africa: Essays on Africa’s Later Past, London: Leicester University Press, pp. 71103.Google Scholar
MacDonald, K. C. 2000, “The origins of African livestock: indigenous or imported?,” in Blench, R. and MacDonald, K. C. (eds.), The Origins and Development of African Livestock: Archaeology, Genetics, Linguistics and Ethnography, London: UCL Press, pp. 217.Google Scholar
MacDonald, K. C. 2011, “A view from the south: sub-Saharan evidence for contacts between North Africa, Mauritania and the Niger, 1000 bc – ad 700,” in Dowler, A. and Galvin, E. R. (eds.), Money, Trade and Trade Routes in Pre-Islamic North Africa, London: British Museum Press, pp. 7282.Google Scholar
MacDonald, K. C. and MacDonald, R. H., 2000, “The origins and development of domesticated animals in arid West Africa,” in Blench, R. and MacDonald, K. C. (eds.), The Origins and Development of African Livestock: Archaeology, Genetics, Linguistics and Ethnography, London: UCL Press, pp. 127162.Google Scholar
MacDonald, K. C., Vernet, R., Martinon-Torres, M., and Fuller, D. Q., 2009, “Dhar Néma: from early agriculture to metallurgy in southeastern Mauritania,” Azania, 44 (1), pp. 348.Google Scholar
MacDonald, M. C. A., 1997, “Trade routes and trade goods at the northern end of the ‘Incense Road’ in the first millennium bc,” in Avanzini, A. (ed.), Profumi d’Arabia, Rome: “L’Erma”di Bretschneider, pp. 333350.Google Scholar
McDowall, D. W., 1996, “The evidence of the gazetteer of Roman artefacts in India,” in Ray, H. P. and Salles, J.-F. (eds.), Tradition and Archaeology, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 7995.Google Scholar
MacEachern, S., 2005, “Two thousand years of West African history,” in, Stahl, A. B. (ed.), African Archaeology: A Critical Introduction, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 441466.Google Scholar
MacEachern, S. 2013, “Genetics and archaeology,” in Mitchell, P. and Lane, P. (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of African Archaeology, Oxford University Press, pp. 6576.Google Scholar
McGovern, P. E., 2003, Ancient Wine: The Search for the Origins of Viniculture, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
McGrail, S., 1985, “Towards a classification of water transport,” World Archaeology, 16, pp. 289303.Google Scholar
McGrail, S. 2001, Boats of the World: From the Stone Age to Medieval Times, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
McGrail, S. 2015, Early Ships and Seafaring: Water Transport beyond Europe, Barnsley: Pen and Sword.Google Scholar
McIntosh, J. R., 2005, Ancient Mesopotamia: New Perspectives, Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO.Google Scholar
MacIntosh, S. K., 1999, “Modelling political organization in large-scale settlement clusters: a case study from the inland Niger Delta,” in MacIntosh, S. K. (ed.), Beyond Chiefdoms: Pathways to Complexity in Africa, Cambridge University Press, pp. 6679.Google Scholar
MacIntosh, S. K. 2005, “Archaeology and the reconstruction of the African past,” in Philips, J. (ed.), Writing African History, University of Rochester Press, pp. 5185.Google Scholar
McKinnon, E. E., 1994, “The Sambas hoard: bronze drums and gold ornaments found in Kalimantan in 1991,” Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 67 (1), p. 928.Google Scholar
McKinnon, E. E. 2000, “Buddhism and the pre-Islamic archaeology of Kutei in the Mahakama valley of East Kalimantan,” in Taylor, N. A. (ed.), Studies in Southeast Asian Art: Essays in Honour of Stanley J. O’Connor, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, pp. 217240.Google Scholar
McLaughlin, R., 2010, Rome and the Distant East: Trade Routes to the Ancient Lands of Arabia, India and China, London, Oxford, and New York: Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
McLaughlin, R. 2014, The Roman Empire and the Indian Ocean: The Ancient World Economy and the Kingdoms of Africa, Arabia and India, Barnsley: Penn and Sword.Google Scholar
McMahon, A., Oates, J. et al., 2007, “Excavations at Tell Brak 2006–2007,” Iraq, 69, pp. 145171.Google Scholar
McMahon, A., Soltysiak, A., and Weber, J., 2011, “Cities and conflict: Late Chalcolithic mass graves at Tell Brak, Syria (3800–3600 bc),” Journal of Field Archaeology, 36 (3), pp. 201220.Google Scholar
MacMillan, H. F., 1999, Tropical Planting and Gardening with Special Reference to Ceylon, New Delhi and Madras: Asian Educational Services (1st edn. 1935).Google Scholar
McNeill, W. H., 1963, The Rise of the West: A History of the Human Community, Chicago University Press.Google Scholar
McNeill, W. H. 1990, “The Rise of the West after twenty-five years,” Journal of World History, 1 (1), pp. 121.Google Scholar
McNeill, W. H. 1998a, “World history and the rise and fall of the West,” Journal of World History, 9 (2), pp. 215236.Google Scholar
McNeill, W. H. 1998b, Plagues and Peoples, New York: Anchor Books (1st edn. 1976).Google Scholar
McNeill, W. H. 2000, “Transportation nets in world history,” in Denemark, R. A., Friedman, J., Gills, B. K., and Modelski, G. (eds.), World System History: The Social Science of Long-term Change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 201215.Google Scholar
MacPhee, R. D. E. and Burney, D. A., 1991, “Dating of modified femora of extinct dwarf Hippopotamus from southern Madagascar: implications for constraining human colonization and vertebrate extinction events,” Journal of Archaeological Science, 18, pp. 695706.Google Scholar
MacPherson, K., 1998, The Indian Ocean: A History of People and the Sea, Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Madella, M., 2003, “Investigating agriculture and environment in South Asia: present and future contributions from opal phytoliths,” in Weber, S. and Belcher, W. R. (eds.), Indus Ethnobiology: New Perspectives from the Field, Lanham, MD: Lexington Books, pp. 199249.Google Scholar
Madella, M. and Fuller, D. Q., 2006, “Palaeoecology and the Harappan civilisation of South Asia: a reconsideration,” Quaternary Science Reviews, 25, pp. 12831301.Google Scholar
Madjidzadeh, Y., 2003a, b, and c, “La découverte de Jiroft,” “La première campagne de fouilles à Jiroft dans le bassin du Halil Roud (janvier et février 2003),” and “Photorama,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 287, pp. 1926, 6575, and 135142.Google Scholar
Madjidzadeh, Y. 2003d, “Au berceau de la civilisation orientale: le mystérieux ‘pays d’Aratta’?,” Archéologia, 399, pp. 3645.Google Scholar
Madjidzadeh, Y. 2008, “Excavations at Konar Sandal in the region of Jiroft (2002–2008),” Iran, 46, pp. 69104.Google Scholar
Maekawa, K., 1987, “Collective labor service in Girsu-Lagash: the Pre-Sargonic and Ur III Periods,” in Powell, M. A. (ed.), Labor in the Ancient Near East, New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society, pp. 4971.Google Scholar
Magee, P., 1998, “Settlement patterns, polities and regional complexity in the Southeast Arabian Iron Age,” Paléorient, 24 (2), pp. 4959.Google Scholar
Magee, P. 2005, “The chronology and environmental background of Iron Age settlement in southeastern Iran and the question of the origins of the Qanat irrigation system,” Iranica Antiqua, 40, pp. 217231.Google Scholar
Magee, P. 2010, “Revisiting Indian Rouletted Ware and the impact of Indian Ocean trade in early historic South Asia,” Antiquity, 84, pp. 10431054.Google Scholar
Magee, P. 2014, The Archaeology of Prehistoric Arabia: Adaptation and Social Formation from the Neolithic to the Iron Age, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Magee, D. A., Mannen, H., and Bradley, D. G., 2007, “Duality in Bos indicus mtDNA diversity: support for geographical complexity in zebu domestication,” in Petraglia, M. D. and Allchin, B. (eds.), The Evolution and History of Human Populations in South Asia (Inter-disciplinary Studies in Archaeology, Biological Anthropology, Linguistics and Genetics), Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 385391.Google Scholar
Magnavita, S., 2003, “The beads of Kissi,” Journal of African Archaeology, 1 (1), pp. 127138.Google Scholar
Magnavita, S. 2008, “The oldest textiles from Sub-Saharan West Africa: woolen facts from Kissi, Burkina Faso,” Journal of African Archaeology, 6 (2), pp. 243257.Google Scholar
Magnavita, S., Breunig, P., Ameje, J., and Posselt, M., 2006, “Zilum: a mid-first millennium bc fortified settlement near Lake Tchad,” Journal of African Archaeology, 4 (1), pp. 153169.Google Scholar
Mahadevan, I., 1996, “Old Sinhalese inscriptions from Indian ports: new evidence for ancient India-Sri Lanka contacts,” Journal of the Institute of Asian Studies, 14 (1), pp. 5567.Google Scholar
Mahdi, W., 1988, Morphophonologische Besonderheiten und historische Phonologie des Malagasy. Veröffentlichungen des Seminars für Indonesische und Südseesprachen der Universität Hamburg, vol. xx, Berlin and Hamburg: Dietrich Reimer.Google Scholar
Mahdi, W. 1994 and b, “Some Austronesian maverick protoforms with culture-historical implications,” Oceanic Linguistics, 33 (1), pp. 167229, and 33 (2), pp. 421490.Google Scholar
Mahdi, W. 1998, “Linguistic data on transmission of South-East Asian cultigens to India and Sri Lanka,” in Blench, R. and Spriggs, M. (eds.), Archaeology and Language II: Archaeological Data and Linguistic Hypotheses, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 390415.Google Scholar
Mahdi, W. 1999a, “The dispersal of Austronesian boat forms in the Indian Ocean,” in Blench, R. and Spriggs, M. (eds.), Archaeology and Language III: Artefacts, Languages and Texts, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 144179.Google Scholar
Mahdi, W. 1999b, “Linguistic and philological data towards a chronology of Austronesian activity in India and Sri Lanka,” in Blench, R. and Spriggs, M. (eds.), Archaeology and Language IV: Language Change and Cultural Transformation, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 160242.Google Scholar
Mahdi, W. 2008, “Yavadvipa and the Merapi volcano in West Sumatra,” Archipel, 75, pp. 111143.Google Scholar
Mahdi, W. 2016, “Origins of Southeast Asian shipping and maritime communication across the Indian Ocean,” in Campbell, G. (ed.), Early Exchanges between Africa and the Wider Indian Ocean World, London: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 2549.Google Scholar
Mai, H. et al., 2016, “Characterization of cosmetic sticks at Xiaohe Cemetery in early Bronze Age Xinjiang, China,” Scientific Reports, 6 (18939), doi: 10.1038/srep18939.Google Scholar
Maigret, A. de, 1997, “L’aube de l’histoire dans le Yémen intérieur,” in Yémen: au pays de la reine de Saba, Paris: Flammarion, Institut du Monde Arabe, pp. 5051.Google Scholar
Mair, V., 2005, “The northwestern peoples and the recurrent origins of the ‘Chinese State’,” in Fogel, J. A. (ed.), The Teleology of the Modern Nation-State: Japan and China, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Mairs, R., 2012, “Glassware from Roman Egypt at Begram (Afghanistan) and the Red Sea trade,” British Museum Studies in Ancient Egypt and Sudan, 18, pp. 6174.Google Scholar
Malamat, A., 1998, Mari and the Bible, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Malhao Pereira, J. M., 2003, The Stellar Compass and the Kamal: An Interpretation of Its Practical Use, Lisbon: Academia de Marinha.Google Scholar
Malinine, M., 1953, Choix de textes juridiques en hiératique ‘anormal’ et en démotique (XXVe–XXVIIe dynasties), Paris: Champion.Google Scholar
Malleret, L., 19591963, L’archéologie du delta du Mékong, 4 vols., Paris: École française d’Extrême-Orient.Google Scholar
Mallory, J. P., 1998, “A European perspective on Indo-Europeans in Asia,” in Mair, V. (ed.), The Bronze Age and Early Iron Age Peoples of Eastern Central Asia, vol. i, Washington, DC: Institute for the Study of Man, pp. 175201.Google Scholar
Mallory, J. P. 2002, “Archaeological models and Asian Indo-Europeans,” Proceedings of the British Academy, 116, pp. 1942.Google Scholar
Mallory, J. P. and Mair, V. H., 2000, The Tarim Mummies, Ancient China and the Mystery of the Earliest Peoples from the West, London: Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Maloney, B. K., 1994, “The prospects and problems of using palynology to trace the origins of tropical agriculture: the case of Southeast Asia,” in Hather, J. G. (ed.), Tropical Archaeobotany: Applications and New Developments, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 139171.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y., 1980, “The Southeast Asian ship: an historical approach,” Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 11 (2), pp. 266276.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 1985a, “Late mediaeval Asian shipbuilding in the Indian Ocean: a reappraisal,” Moyen Orient & Océan indien, XVIe–XIXe s / Middle East & Indian Ocean, 2 (2), pp. 130.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 1985b, “Sewn-plank craft of South-East Asia: a preliminary survey,” in McGrail, S. and Kentley, E. (eds.), Sewn Planked Boats: Archaeological and Ethnographic Papers Based on those Presented to a Conference at Greenwich in November, 1984 (Archaeological Series 10 / BAR International Series 276), Oxford: National Maritime Museum, Greenwich, pp. 319343.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 1988, “Review of Kenneth R. Hall, Maritime Trade and State Development in Early Southeast Asia, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 1985,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 31 (3), pp. 327333.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 1993, “Trading ships of the South China Sea: shipbuilding techniques and their role in the history of the development of Asian trade networks,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 36, pp. 253279.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 1996, “Southeast Asian shipping in the Indian Ocean during the first millennium ad,” in Ray, H. P. and Salles, J.-F. (eds.), Tradition and Archaeology: Early Maritime Contacts in the Indian Ocean, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 181196.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2000a, “Les techniques de construction navale aux Maldives originaires d’Asie du Sud-Est,” Techniques et culture, 35–36, pp. 2147.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2000b, “Shipshape societies: boat symbolism and political systems in Insular Southeast Asia,” Techniques et culture, 35–36, pp. 373400.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2000c, “City-states and city-state cultures in pre-15th century Southeast Asia,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 409416.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2000d, “Les cités-états de l’Asie du Sud-Est côtière: de l’ancienneté et de la permanence des formes urbaines,” Bulletin de l’Ecole française d’Extrême-Orient, 87, pp. 151182.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2002, “The amorphous nature of coastal polities in Insular Southeast Asia: restricted centres, extended peripheries,” Moussons, 5, pp. 7399.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2004a, Notices on “Sriwijaya,” “Oc Eo,” “Shipbuilding,” and “Firearms,” in Gin, Ooi Keat (ed.), Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, From Angkor Wat to East Timor, 3 vols., Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-Clio.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2004b, “The archaeology of the early maritime polities of Southeast Asia,” in Bellwood, P. and Glover, I. (eds.), Southeast Asia: From Prehistory to History, London: Routledge Curzon, pp. 282313.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2005, “Nouvelles recherches dans le delta du Mékong: le site de Oc Eo,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 302, pp. 7881.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2010, “Pan-regional responses to South Asian inputs in early Southeast Asia,” in Bellina, B., Bacus, E. A., Pryce, T. O., and Christie, J. Wisseman (eds.), 50 Years of Archaeology in Southeast Asia: Essays in Honour of Ian Glover, Bangkok: River Books, pp. 170181.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2012, “Asian ship-building traditions in the Indian Ocean at the dawn of European expansion,” in Prakash, O. (ed.), The Trading World of the Indian Ocean, 1500–1800, Delhi and Chennai: Centre for Studies in Civilizations, pp. 597629.Google Scholar
Manguin, P.-Y. 2016, “Austronesian shipping in the Indian Ocean: from outrigger boats to trading ships,” in Campbell, G. (ed.), Early Exchange between Africa and the Wider Indian Ocean World, London: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 5176.Google Scholar
Mani, B. R., 2004, “Further evidence on Kashmir Neolithic in light of recent excavations at Kanishkapura,” Journal of Interdisciplinary Studies in History and Archaeology, 1 (1), pp. 137142.Google Scholar
Mann, M., 1986, The Sources of Social Power, vol. i: A History of Power from the Beginning to AD 1760, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Mann, M. E. and Jones, P. D., 2003, “Global surface temperatures over the past two millennia,” Geophysical Research Letters, 30 (15), p. 1820.Google Scholar
Mann, M. E, Zhang, Z., Hughes, M. K., et al., 2008, “Proxy-based reconstructions of hemispheric and global surface temperature variations over the past two millennia,” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 105, pp. 1325213257.Google Scholar
Manning, J. G., 2003, Land and Power in Ptolemaic Egypt: The Structure of Land Tenure, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Manning, K. and Fuller, D. Q., 2014, “Early millet farmers in the Lower Tilemsi Valley,” in Stevens, C. J., Nixon, S., Murray, M. A., and Fuller, D. (eds.), Archaeology of African Plant Use, Walnut Creek, CA: Left Coast Press, Institute of Archaeology Publications, pp. 7381.Google Scholar
Manning, K., Pelling, R., Higham, T., Schwenninger, J.-L., and Fuller, D. Q., 2010, “4500-year old domesticated pearl millet (Pennisetum glaucum) from the Tilemsi valley, Mali: new insights into an alternative cereal domestication pathway,” Journal of Archeological Science, doi: 10.1016/j.jas.2010.09.007.Google Scholar
Manning, S. W., 2006, “Radiocarbon dating and Egyptian chronology,” in Hornung, E., Krauss, R., and Warburton, D. (eds.), Ancient Egyptian Chronology, Leiden: Brill, pp. 327355.Google Scholar
Manning, S. W. and Ramsey, C. B., 2003, “A Late Minoan I-II absolute chronology for the Aegean: combining archaeology with radiocarbon,” in Bietak, M. (ed.), The Synchronisation of Civilisations in the Eastern Mediterranean in the Second Millennium BC II, Proceedings of the SCIEM 2000 EuroConference, Haindorf, May 2–7, 2001, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, pp. 111134.Google Scholar
Manzo, A., 1999, Échanges et contacts le long du Nil et de la mer Rouge dans l’époque protohistorique (IIIe et IIe millénaires avant J.-C.): une synthèse préliminaire (BAR International Series 782), Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Marcus, E., 2002a, “The southern Levant and maritime trade during the Middle Bronze IIA period,” in Oren, E. D. and Ahituv, S. (eds.), Aharon Kempinski Memorial Volume. Studies in Archaeology and Related Disciplines, Ben-Gurion University of the Negev, pp. 241263.Google Scholar
Marcus, E. 2002b, “Early seafaring and maritime activity in the southern Levant from prehistory through the third millennium bce,” in Van den Brink, E. C. M. and Levy, T. E. (eds.), Egypt and the Levant: Interrelations from the 4th through the Early 3rd Millennium BCE., London: Leicester University Press, pp. 403417.Google Scholar
Marcus, J., 1998, “The peaks and valleys of ancient states: an extension of the Dynamic Model,” in Feinman, G. M. and Marcus, J. (eds.), Archaic States, Santa Fe: School of American Research, pp. 5994.Google Scholar
Maret, P. de, 2013, “Archaeologies of the Bantu expansion,” in Mitchell, P. and Lane, P. (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of African Archaeology, Oxford University Press, pp. 627644.Google Scholar
Marfoe, L., 1987, “Cedar forest to silver mountain: social change and the development of long-distance trade in early Near Eastern societies,” in Rowlands, M., Larsen, M., and Kristiansen, K. (eds.), Centre and Periphery in the Ancient World, Cambridge University Press, pp. 2535.Google Scholar
Margariti, C., Protopapas, S., and Orphanou, V., 2010, “Reviewing past analyses and introducing new data to the Kerameikos HTR-73 excavated textile find,” Journal of Archaeological Science, 38 (3), pp. 522527.Google Scholar
Margariti, R. E., 2007, Aden and the Indian Ocean Trade: 150 Years of the Life of a Medieval Arabian Port, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Margueron, J.-C., 2004, Mari, métropole de l’Euphrate au IIIe et au début du IIe millénaire, Paris: Picard/Éditions Recherche sur les Civilisations.Google Scholar
Margueron, J.-C. and Pfirsch, L., 2001, Le Proche-Orient et l’Égypte antiques, Paris: Hachette (1st edn. 1996).Google Scholar
Mark, S., 1998, From Egypt to Mesopotamia: A Study of Predynastic Trade Routes, College Station: Texas A&M University Press.Google Scholar
Marks, R. B., 1998, Tigers, Rice, Silk and Silt. Environment and Economy in Late Imperial South China, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Marlier, S. and Pomey, P., 2008, “La construction navale à l’époque romaine: permanences et évolutions,” in Molin, M. (ed.), Archéologie et histoire des techniques du monde romain, Actes du Colloque de la Société Française d’Archéologie Classique, Paris, I.N.H.A., 15 novembre 2006, Paris: de Boccard, pp. 105118.Google Scholar
Marro, C., 2007, “Upper-Mesopotamia and Transcaucasia in the Late Chalcolithic period (4000–3500 bc),” in Lyonnet, B. (ed.), Les cultures du Caucase (VIe–IIIe millénaires avant notre ère): leurs relations avec le Proche-Orient, Paris: Éditions Recherche sur les Civilisations, pp. 7794.Google Scholar
Marshall, F., 1989, “Rethinking the role of Bos indicus in Sub-Saharan Africa,” Current Anthropology, 30, pp. 235240.Google Scholar
Marshall, F. 2000, “The origins and spread of domestic animals in East Africa,” in Blench, R. and MacDonald, K. C. (eds.), The Origins and Development of African Livestock. Archaeology, Genetics, Linguistics and Ethnography, London: UCL Press, pp. 191221.Google Scholar
Martin, N., 2010, “Les productions céramiques de l’océan Indien occidental: implications culturelles au carrefour d’influences,” Thèse, Institut National de Langues et Civilisations Orientales.Google Scholar
Martin-Puertas, C. et al., 2012, “Regional atmospheric circulation shifts induced by a grand solar minimum,” Nature Geoscience, 5, pp. 397401.Google Scholar
Masetti-Rouault, M. G., 2008, “Économie de redistribution et économie de marché au Proche-Orient ancien,” in Roman, Y. and Dalaison, J. (eds.), L’économie antique, une économie de marché?, Actes de deux Tables rondes tenues à Lyon en 2004, Paris: de Boccard, pp. 55152.Google Scholar
Masica, C., 1979, “Aryan and Non-Aryan elements in north Indian agriculture,” in Deshpande, M. and Hook, P. (eds.), Aryan and Non-Aryan in India, Ann Arbor, MI: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, University of Michigan, pp. 55152.Google Scholar
Masson, V. M., 1996a and b, “The Bronze Age in Khorasan and Transoxania” and “The decline of the Bronze Age civilization and movements of the tribes,” in Dani, A. H. and Masson, V. M. (eds.), History of Civilizations of Central Asia, vol. i, New Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 225245 and 337356.Google Scholar
Mas‘ûdî, 1841, The Meadows of Gold and Mines of Gems, vol. i, trans. from the Arabic by Aloys Sprenger, London: Printed for the Oriental Translation Fund of Great Britain and Ireland.Google Scholar
Mas’ûdî 1962, 1965, Les prairies d’or, trans. Barbier de Meynard and Pavet de Courteille, ed. Pellat, C., Paris: Société Asiatique, vols. i and ii.Google Scholar
Mathew, G., 1975, “The dating and the significance of the Periplus of the Erythrean Sea,” in Chittick, N. and Rotberg, R. (eds.), East Africa and the Orient, London and New York: Holmes and Meier, Africana Publishing Co., pp. 147163.Google Scholar
Mathieu, B., 2004, “Les travaux de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale en 2003–2004,” Bulletin de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale, 104, pp. 585762.Google Scholar
Matthews, R., 2003, The Archaeology of Mesopotamia: Theories and Approaches, London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Matthews, R. 2013, “The power of writing: administrative activity at Godin Tepe, central Zagros, in the later 4th millennium bc,” in Petrie, C. A. (ed.), Ancient Iran and Its Neighbours, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 327350.Google Scholar
Mattingly, D. J., 2011, “The Garamantes of Fazzan: an early Libyan state with trans-Saharan connections,” in Dowler, A. and Galwin, E. R. (eds.), Money, Trade and Trade Routes in Pre-Islamic North Africa, London: British Museum, pp. 4960.Google Scholar
Mattingly, D. J., Daniels, C. M., Dore, J. N., Edwards, D., and Hawthorne, J., 2007, The Archaeology of Fezzan, vol. ii: Gazetter, Pottery and Other Finds, London and Tripoli, Society for Libyan Studies.Google Scholar
Mattingly, D. J., Dore, J., and Wilson, A. I., 2003, The Archaeology of Fezzan, vol. i: Synthesis, London and Tripoli: Society for Libyan Studies.Google Scholar
Mattingly, D. J., Orejas, A., and Clavel-Lévêque, M. (eds), 2009, From Present to Past through Landscape, Madrid: CSIC.Google Scholar
Maucourant, J., 2004, “Karl Polanyi, les marchés et le Marché,” Actes du colloque Karl Polanyi et le marché du 12 juin 2003, Nanterre, MSH René-Ginouvès/Les Colloques en ligne, www.mae.u-paris10.fr/fx/detail.php?ID=72&query=Google Scholar
Maucourant, J. 2008, “Figures du néomodernisme: le ‘marché’ est-il un ‘signifiant vide’?,” in Roman, Y. and Dalaison, J. (eds.), L’économie antique, une économie de marché?, Actes de deux Tables rondes tenues à Lyon en 2004, Paris: de Boccard, pp. 1747.Google Scholar
Mayrhofer, M., 1986–2001, Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Altindoarischen, Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag.Google Scholar
Mazzarino, S., 1997, “The Hypalum of Pliny,” in De Romanis, F. and Tchernia, A. (eds.), Crossings: Early Mediterranean Contacts with India, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 7279.Google Scholar
Mazoyer, M. and Roudart, L., 1998, Histoire des agricultures du monde du Néolithique à la crise contemporaine, Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Mbida, C. M., Doutrelepont, H., Vrydaghs, L., Swennen, R. L., Swennen, R. J., Beeckman, H., De Langhe, E. A. L., and de Maret, P., 2001, “First archaeological evidence of banana cultivation in central Africa during the third millennium before present,” Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 10 (1), pp. 16.Google Scholar
Mbida, C. M., Doutrelepont, H., Vrydaghs, L., Swennen, R. L., Swennen, R. J., Beeckman, H., De Langhe, E. A. L., and de Maret, P., 2004, “Oui, il y avait bien des bananiers au Cameroun il y a 2000 ans,” Infomusa, 13 (1), pp. 4042.Google Scholar
Mbida, C. M., De Langhe, E., Vrydaghs, J., Doutrelepont, H., Swennen, R., Van Neer, W., and de Maret, P., 2006, “Phytolith evidence for the early presence of domesticated banana (Musa) in Africa,” in Zeder, M. A., Bradley, D. G., Emshwiller, E., and Smith, B. D. (eds.), Documenting Domestication: New Genetic and Archaeological Paradigms, Berkeley: University of California Press, pp. 6881.Google Scholar
Meadow, R. H., 2002, “The chronological and cultural significance of a steatite wig from Harappa,” Iranica Antiqua, 37, pp. 191202.Google Scholar
Mederos, A. and Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C., 2004, “Weight systems and trade networks in the Old World (2500–1000 bc),” in Hudson, M. and Wunsch, C. (eds.), Creating Economic Order: Record-Keeping, Standardization and the Development of Accounting in the Ancient Near East, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press, pp. 199214.Google Scholar
Meeks, D., 1993, “Migration des plantes, migration des mots dans l’Égypte ancienne,” in Amouretti, M.-C. and Comet, G. (eds.), Des hommes et des plantes: plantes méditerranéennes, vocabulaire et usages anciens (Cahier d’Histoire des Techniques 2), Université de Provence, pp. 7192.Google Scholar
Meeks, D. 1997, “Navigation maritime et navires égyptiens: les éléments d’une controverse,” Meeks, D. and Garcia, D. (eds.), Techniques et économie antiques et médiévales, Paris: Érrance, pp. 175194.Google Scholar
Meeks, D. 2002, “Coptos et les chemins de Pount,” Topoi, Supplément 3, pp. 267335.Google Scholar
Meeks, D. 2006, “L’Égypte ancienne et l’histoire des techniques: Égyptiens et égyptologues entre tradition et innovation,” in Mathieu, B., Meeks, D., and Wissa, M. (eds.), L’apport de l’Egypte à l’histoire des techniques: méthodes, chronologie et comparaisons, Cairo: Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale, pp. 113.Google Scholar
Mei, J., 2003, “Qijia and Seima-Turbino: the question of early contacts between North-West China and the Eurasian Steppe,” The Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities (Stockholm), 75, pp. 3154.Google Scholar
Mei, J. and Shell, C., 1999, “The existence of Andronovo cultural influence in Xinjiang during the second millennium bc,” Antiquity, 73 (281), pp. 570578.Google Scholar
Mei, J., Xu, J., Chen, K., Shen, L., and Wang, H., 2012, “Recent research on early bronze metallurgy in northwest China,” in Jett, P., McCarthy, B., and Douglas, J. (eds.), Scientific Research on Ancient Asian Metallurgy. Proceedings of the Fifth Forbes Symposium at the Freer Gallery of Art, Washington, DC: Archetype Publications in association with the Freer Gallery of Art, Smithsonian Institution, pp. 3746.Google Scholar
Mei, J. and Shell, C. 2002, “The Iron Age cultures in Xinjiang and their steppe connections,” in Boyle, K., Renfrew, C., and Levine, M. (eds.), Ancient Interactions: East and West in Eurasia, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 213234.Google Scholar
Meijer, D. J. W., 2001, “Long-distance trade. some remarks on the ancient Syrian economy,” in van Soldt, W. H., Dercksen, J. G., Kouwenberg, N. J. C., and Krispijn, T. J. H. (eds.), Veenhof Anniversary Volume: Studies Presented to Klaas R. Veenhof on the Occasion of His Sixty-Fifth Birthday, Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabue Oosten, pp. 325341.Google Scholar
Menu, B., 1998, Recherches sur l’histoire juridique, économique et sociale de l’ancienne Égypte (Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale, Bibliothèque d’Étude, 122), Cairo: Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale.Google Scholar
Menu, B. 2001a “La monnaie des Égyptiens de l’époque pharaonique,” in Testard, A. (ed.), Aux origines de la monnaie, Paris: Éditions Errance, pp. 73108.Google Scholar
Menu, B. 2001b “Economy: overview,” in The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt, vol. i, Oxford University Press, pp. 422426.Google Scholar
Metspalu, M. et al., 2004, “Most of the extant mitDNA boundaries in South and Southwest Asia were likely shaped during the initial settlement of Eurasia by anatomically modern humans,” BMC Genetics, 5 (26), doi: 10.1186/1471–2156-5–26.Google Scholar
Meyer, J. C., 2007, “Roman coins as a source for Roman trading activities in the Indian Ocean,” in Seland, E. H. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period: Definite Places, Translocal exchange (BAR International Series 1593), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 5968.Google Scholar
Meyer, C., Todd, J. M., and Beck, C. W., 1991, “From Zanzibar to Zagros: a copal pendant from Eshnunna,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 50, pp. 289298.Google Scholar
Michailidou, A., 2005, Weight and Value in Pre-coinage Societies, an Introduction, Paris: de Boccard.Google Scholar
Michalowski, P., 2003, “The earliest scholastic tradition,” in Aruz, J. and Wallenfels, R. (eds.), Art of the First Cities: The Third Millennium B.C. From the Mediterranean to the Indus, New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art; New Haven, CT, and London: Yale University Press, pp. 450478.Google Scholar
Michalowski, P. 2008, “The mortal kings of Ur: a short century of divine rule in ancient Mesopotamia,” in Brisch, N. (ed.), Religion and Power: Divine Kingship in the Ancient World and Beyond, University of Chicago Press, pp. 3346.Google Scholar
Michel, C., 2001a, “Commerce des grands organismes,” and “Commerce international,” in Joannès, F. (ed.), Dictionnaire de la civilisation mésopotamienne, Paris: Laffont, pp. 194196 and 196199.Google Scholar
Michel, C. 2001b Correspondance des marchands de Kaniš au début du IIe millénaire avant J.-C., Paris: Éditions du Cerf.Google Scholar
Michel, C. 2001c “Le lapis-lazuli des Assyriens au début du iie millénaire av. J.-C.,” in van Soldt, W. H., Dercksen, J. G., Kouwenberg, N. J. C., and Krispijn, T. J. H. (eds.), Veenhof Anniversary Volume: Studies Presented to Klaas R. Veenhof on the Occasion of His Sixty-Fifth Birthday, Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabue Oosten, pp. 341359.Google Scholar
Mielants, E. H., 2007, The Origins of Capitalism and the ‘Rise of the West’, Philadelphia, PA: Temple University Press.Google Scholar
Migeotte, J., 2007, L’économie des cités grecques de l’archaïsme au Haut Empire romain, 2nd edn., Paris: Ellipses Marketing.Google Scholar
Migeotte, J. 2008, “Les cités grecques: une économie à plusieurs niveaux,” in Roman, Y. and Dalaison, J. (eds.), L’économie antique, une économie de marché?, Actes de deux Tables rondes tenues à Lyon en 2004, Paris: de Boccard, pp. 6986.Google Scholar
Miksic, J., 2004, “The classical cultures of Indonesia,” in Glover, I. and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia: From Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 234256.Google Scholar
Milburn, O., 2007, “The Book of the Young Master of Accountancy: an ancient Chinese economics text,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 50 (1), pp. 1940.Google Scholar
Miller, D. 2002, “Smelter and smith: Iron Age metal fabrication technology in southern Africa,” Journal of Archaeological Science, 29 (10), pp. 10831131.Google Scholar
Miller, D. 2003, “Indigenous copper-mining and smelting in pre-colonial southern Africa,” in Craddock, P. and Lang, J. (eds.), Mining and Metal Production through the Ages, London: British Museum Press, pp. 101110.Google Scholar
Miller, J. I., 1998, The Spice Trade of the Roman Empire, 29 BC to AD 641, Oxford: Clarendon Press (1st edn. 1969).Google Scholar
Mills, J. V. G. (ed.), 1970: see Ma Huan, 1970.Google Scholar
Min-Shan Ko, A., Chen, C.-Y., Fu, Q., Delfin, F., Li, M., Chiu, H.-L., Stoneking, M., and Ko, Y.-C., 2014, “Early Austronesians: into and out of Taiwan,” American Journal of Human Genetics, 94, pp. 426436.Google Scholar
Miquel, A., 1967, 1975, 1980, La géographie humaine du monde musulman jusqu’au milieu du 11e siècle, vol. i: Géographie et géographie humaine dans la littérature arabe des origines à 1050, vol. ii: Géographie arabe et représentation du monde: la terre et l’étranger, vol. iii: Le milieu naturel, Paris and The Hague: Mouton et École des Hautes Études en Sciences Sociales.Google Scholar
Miroschedji, P. de, 2002, “The socio-political dynamics of Egyptian-Canaanite interaction in the early Bronze Age,” in van den Brink, E. C. M. and Levy, T. E. (eds.), Egypt and the Levant. Interrelations from the 4th through the Early 3rd Millennium BCE, London and New York: Leicester University Press, pp. 3957.Google Scholar
Miroschedji, P. d. 2003, “Susa and the highlands: major trends in the history of Elamite civilization,” in Miller, N. F. and Abdi, K. (eds.), Yeki bud, Yeki nabud: Essays on the Archaeology of Iran in Honor of William M. Sumner, Los Angeles: Cotsen Institute of Archaeology, University of California, pp. 1738.Google Scholar
Mitchell, P., 2002, The Archaeology of Southern Africa, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Mitchell, P. 2013, “Early farming communities of southern and south-central Africa,” in Mitchell, P. and Lane, P. (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of African Archaeology, Oxford University Press, pp. 657670.Google Scholar
Mitchiner, M., 2000, The Land of Water: Coinage and History of Bangladesh and Later Arakan, London: Hawkins Publications.Google Scholar
Mitchiner, M. 2004, Ancient Trade and Early Coinage, vol. 1, London: Hawkins Publications.Google Scholar
Mittal, S. N., 2004, Kautiliya Arthasastra Revisited, New Delhi: Centre for Studies in Civilizations.Google Scholar
Moberg, A., Sonechkin, D. M., Holmgren, K., Datsenko, N. M., and Karlen, W., 2005, “Highly variable Northern Hemisphere temperatures reconstructed from low- and high-resolution proxy data,” Nature, 433 (7026), pp. 613617.Google Scholar
Modelski, G., 2003, World Cities: –3000 to 2000, Washington, DC: Faros 2000.Google Scholar
Molin, M., 2009, “Circulations, transports et déplacements en Europe occidentale (iie siècle av. J.-C. – iie siècle ap. J.-C.): données indigènes et apports romains,” in Cabouret-Laurioux, B., Guilhembet, J.-P., and Roman, Y. (eds.), Pallas: Revue d’Études Antiques (“Rome et l’Occident: iie siècle av. J.-C.– iie siècle ap. J.-C.,” Colloque de la SOPHAU, Lyon, May 15–1, 2009), Toulouse: Presses Universitaires du Mirail, pp. 205221.Google Scholar
Molina, J., et al., 2011a, “Molecular evidence for a single evolutionary origin of domesticated rice,” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 108 (20), pp. 83518356.Google Scholar
Molina, J. 2011b, “Reply to Ge and Sang: a single origin of domesticated rice,” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 108 (39), E756, doi: 10.1073/pnas.1112466108Google Scholar
Monroe, C. M., 2005, “Money and trade,” in Snell, D. C. (ed.), A Companion to the Ancient Near East, Malden and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 155168.Google Scholar
Mookerji, R. K., 1999, Indian Shipping: A History of the Sea-Borne Trade and Maritime Activity of the Indians from the Earliest Times, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal (1st edn. 1912).Google Scholar
Moore, E. H., 2007, Early Landscapes of Myanmar, Bangkok: Riverbooks.Google Scholar
Moore, K. and Lewis, D., 1999, Birth of the Multinational – 2000 Years of Ancient Business History from Ashur to Augustus, Copenhagen: Copenhagen Business School Press.Google Scholar
Moore, K. and Lewis, D. 2009, The Origins of Globalization, New York and London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Moorey, P. R. S., 1994, Ancient Mesopotamian Materials and Industries, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Moorey, P. R. S. 1995, “Did Easterners sail round Arabia to Egypt in the fourth millennium bc?” in Sasson, J. M. (ed.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, vols. i-ii, Peabody, MA: Hendrickson Publishers, pp. 189206.Google Scholar
Moorey, P. R. S. 2001, “The mobility of artisans and opportunities for technology transfer between Western Asia and Egypt in the Late Bronze Age,” in Shortland, A. J. (ed.), The Social Context of Technological Change in Egypt and the Near East, 1650–1550 BC, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 114.Google Scholar
Moran, W. L., 1987, Les Lettres d’Amarna, Paris: Le Cerf.Google Scholar
Moran, W. L. 1992, The Amarna Letters. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Morgunova, N. L. and Kokhlova, O. S., 2006, “Kurgans and nomads: new investigations of mound burials in the southern Urals,” Antiquity, 80 (308), pp. 303317.Google Scholar
Morin, E., 1990, Science avec conscience, Paris: Fayard (1st edn. 1982).Google Scholar
Morris, I., 1987, Burial and Ancient Society: The Rise of the Greek City-State, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Morris, I. 2009, “The Greater Athenian State,” in Morris, I. and Scheidel, W. (eds.), The Dynamics of Ancient Empires: State Power from Assyria to Byzantium, Oxford University Press, pp. 99177.Google Scholar
Morris, I. 2013, The Measure of Civilization, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Moulherat, C., Mille, B., Tengberg, M., and Haquet, J.-F., 2002, “First evidence of cotton at Neolithic Mehrgarh, Pakistan: analysis of mineralized fibres from a copper bead,” Journal of Archaeological Science, 29, pp. 139313401.Google Scholar
Moulins, D. d., Phillips, C., and Durrani, N., 2003, “The archaeobotanical record of Yemen and the question of Afro-Asian contacts,” in Neumann, K., Butler, A., and Kahlhaber, S. (eds.), Food, Fuel and Fields: Progress in African Archaeobotany, Cologne: Heinrich-Barth-Institut, pp. 213228.Google Scholar
Moura, M., 1878, Vocabulaire Français–Cambodgien et Cambodgien–Français, Paris: Challamel.Google Scholar
Mouton, M., 1997, “Les échanges entre l’Arabie du Sud et la péninsule d’Oman du 3e siècle av. J.-C. au 4e siècle apr. J.-C.,” in Avanzini, A. (ed.), Profumi d’Arabia, Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider, pp. 297313.Google Scholar
Mouton, M. 2006, “Le port sud-arabique de Qânî: paléogéographie et organisation urbaine,” Comptes rendus de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, pp. 334.Google Scholar
Msaidie, S., Ducourneau, A., Boëtsch, G., Longepied, G., Papa, K., Allibert, C., Yahayaa, A., Chiaroni, J., and Mitchell, M. J., 2011, “Genetic diversity on the Comoros Islands shows early seafaring as major determinant of human biocultural evolution in the Western Indian Ocean,” European Journal of Human Genetics, 19 (1), pp. 8994.Google Scholar
Muchadeyi, F. C., Eding, H., Simianer, H., Wollny, C.B.A., Groeneveld, E., and Weigend, S., 2008, “Mitochondrial DNA D-loop sequences suggest a Southeast Asian and Indian origin of Zimbabwean village chickens,” Animal Genetics, 39, pp. 615622.Google Scholar
Muhly, J. D., 1993, “Comments on A. G. Frank’s article ‘Bronze Age world system cycles’,” Current Anthropology, 34 (4), pp. 417418.Google Scholar
Muhly, J. D. 1995, “Mining and metalwork in ancient western Asia,” in Sasson, J. M. (ed.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, vol. iii, New York: Scribner’s, pp. 15011521.Google Scholar
Mukherjee, A., Rossberger, E., James, M. A., Pfälzner, P., Higgitt, C. L., White, R., Peggie, D. A., Azar, D., and Evershed, R. P., 2008, “The Qatna lion: scientific confirmation of Baltic amber in Late Bronze Age Syria,” Antiquity, 82 (315), pp. 4959.Google Scholar
Mukherjee, B. N., 1999, “The maritime contacts between eastern India and South-east Asia: new epigraphic data,” in Behera, K. S. (ed.), Maritime Heritage of India, New Delhi: Aryan Books International, pp. 201205.Google Scholar
Mukherjee, B. N. 2001, “Coastal and overseas trade in Pre-Gupta Vanga and Kalinga,” in Chakravarti, R. (ed.), Trade in Early India, Oxford University Press, pp. 199227 (first published 1996 in S. Chakravarti [ed.], Vinayatoshini: Benoytosh Centenary Volume, Calcutta: Benoytosh Centenary Committee, pp. 181–192).Google Scholar
Müller, S., 2003, “Chin-straps of the Early Northern Wei: new perspectives on the trans-Asiatic diffusion of funerary practices,” Journal of East Asian Archaeology, 5 (1–4), pp. 2771.Google Scholar
Müller, W. W., 1997, “Namen von Aromata im Antiken Süd-arabien,” in Avanzini, A. (ed.), Profumi d’Arabia, Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider, pp. 193210.Google Scholar
Müller-Karpe, A., 1994, Altanatolisches Metallhandwerk, Neumünster: Wachholtz.Google Scholar
Müller-Wollermann, R., 1985, “Warenaustausch im Ägypten des Alten Reiches,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 28, pp. 138148.Google Scholar
Munro-Hay, S. C. H., 1996, “Aksumite overseas interests,” in Reade, J. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul, pp. 403416.Google Scholar
Munro-Hay, S. C. H. 2002, Ethiopia. The Unknown Land: A Cultural and Historical Guide, London: I. B. Tauris.Google Scholar
Murdoch, G. P., 1959, Africa. Its Peoples and Their Culture History, New York, Toronto, and London: McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Murillo-Barroso, M., Pryce, T. O., Bellina, B., and Martinon-Torres, M., 2010, “Khao Sam Kaeo: an archaeometallurgical crossroads for trans-asiatic technological traditions,” Journal of Archaeological Science, 37 (7), pp. 17611772.Google Scholar
Muscarella, O. W., 2001, “Jiroft and ‘Jiroft-Aratta’: a review article of Yousef Madjidzadeh, Jiroft: The Earliest Oriental Civilization, Bulletin of the Asia Institute, 15, pp. 173198.Google Scholar
Mwacharo, J. M., Bjørnstad, G, Mobegi, V., Nomura, K., Hanada, H., Amano, T., Jianlin, H., and Hanotte, O., 2011, “Mitochondrial DNA reveals multiple introductions of domestic chicken in East Africa,” Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, 58, pp. 374382.Google Scholar
Mwacharo, J. M., Nomura, K., Hanada, H., Han, J. L., Amano, T., and Hanotte, O., 2013, “Reconstructing the origin and dispersal patterns of village chickens across East Africa: insights from autosomal markers,” Molecular Ecology, 22 (10), pp. 26832697.Google Scholar
Mworoha, E., 1977, Peuples et rois de l’Afrique des lacs: le Burundi et les royaumes voisins au XIXe siècle, Dakar and Abidjan: Nouvelles Editions Africaines.Google Scholar
Myrdal, G., 1970, The Challenge of World Poverty: A World Anti-Poverty Program in Outline, New York: Pantheon Books.Google Scholar
Nadis, S., 2001, “Ice Man,” Archaeology, November–December, pp. 2833.Google Scholar
Naerssen, F. H. van, 1947, “The Cailendra interregnum,” in Vogel, J. P. (ed.), India Antiqua, Leiden: Brill, pp. 249253.Google Scholar
Nalesini, O., 2009, “History and use of an ethnym: Ichthyophagoi,” in Blue, L., Cooper, J., Thomas, R., and Whitewright, J. (eds.), Connected Hinterlands: Proceedings of the Red Sea Project IV (BAR International Series 2052), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 918.Google Scholar
Namdar, D., Gilboa, A., Neumann, R., Finkelstein, I., and Weiner, S., 2013, “Cinnamaldehyde in early Iron Age Phoenician flasks raises the possibility of Levantine trade with South East Asia,” Mediterranean Archaeology and Archaeometry, 13 (2), pp. 119.Google Scholar
Nasu, H., Momohara, A., Yasuda, Y., and He, J., 2007, “The occurrence and identification of Setaria italica (L.) P. Beauv. (foxtail millet) grains from Chengtoushan site (ca. 5800 cal. b.p.) in Central China, with reference to the domestication centre in Asia,” Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 16 (6), pp. 481494.Google Scholar
Naville, H. E., 1895–1908, The Temple of Deir el Bahari, London: Egypt Exploration Fund.Google Scholar
Naville, H. E., 1906, The Tomb of Hâtshopsîtû: Theodore M. Davis’ Excavations, Bibân El Molûk, London: A. Constable.Google Scholar
Nayar, N. M., 1995, “Sesame (Sesamum; Pedaliaceae),” in Smartt, J. and Simmonds, N. W. (eds.), Evolution of Crop Plants, London and New York: Longman, pp. 404407.Google Scholar
Ndayishinguje, P., 1977, L’intronisation d’un mwami: La royauté capture les rois, Nanterre: Laboratoire d’Ethnologie et de sociologie comparative.Google Scholar
Needham, J., 1970, “Abstract of material presented to the International Maritime History Commission at Beirut,” in Mollat, M. (ed.), Sociétés et Compagnies de commerce en Orient et dans l’Océan Indien, Paris: SEVPEN, pp. 139165.Google Scholar
Needham, J. et al. (eds.), 1954–, Science and Civilisation in China, Cambridge University Press. Vol. i: Introductory Orientations, ed. J. Needham and Wang Ling (1956); vol. ii: History of Scientific Thought, ed. J. Needham and Wang Ling (1956); vol. iii: Mathematics and the Sciences of the Heavens and Earth, ed. J. Needham and Wang Ling (1959); vol. iv (2): Mechanical Engineering, ed. J. Needham and Wang Ling (1965); vol. iv (3): Civil Engineering and Nautics, ed J. Needham, Wang Ling, and Lu Gwei-djen (1971); vol. v (4): Chemistry and Chemical Technology: Spagyrical Discovery and Invention: Apparatus, Theories and Gifts, ed. J. Needham, Ho Ping-Yu, Lu Gwei-djen, and N. Sivin (1980); vol. v (7): Military Technology: The Gunpowder Epic, ed. J. Needham, Ho Ping-Yu, Lu Gwei-djen, and Wang Ling (1987); vol. v (9): Textile Technology: Spinning and Reeling, D. Kuhn (1986). vol. vi (2): Agriculture, ed. F. Bray (1988), vol. vi (6): Biology and Biological Technology: Medicine (2000).Google Scholar
Negev, A., 1990, The Archaeological Encyclopedia of the Holy Land, New York: Prentice Hall.Google Scholar
Neumann, H., 1999, “Ur-Dumuzida and Ur-Dun: reflections on the relationship between state-initiated foreign trade and private economic activity in Mesopotamia towards the end of the third millennium bc,” in Dercksen, J. G. (ed.), Trade and Finance in Ancient Mesopotamia Proceedings of the First Mos Symposium, Leiden 1997 (Mos Studies 1). Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, pp. 4353.Google Scholar
Neumann, K. and Hildebrand, E., 2009, “Early bananas in Africa: the state of the art,” Ethnobotany Research & Applications, 7, pp. 353362.Google Scholar
Newton, L. and Zarins, J., 2000, “Aspects of Bronze Age art of southern Arabia: the pictorial landscape and its relation to economic and socio-political status,” Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy, 11, pp. 154179.Google Scholar
Nezafati, N., Pernicka, E., and Momenzadeh, M., 2006, “Ancient tin: old question and a new answer,” Antiquity, 80 (308), pp. 308311.Google Scholar
Ng, N. Q., 1995, “Cowpea. Vigna unguiculata (Leguminosae-Papilionideae),” in Smartt, J. and Simmonds, N. W. (eds.), Evolution of Crop Plants, London and New York: Longman, pp. 326332.Google Scholar
Nguyen, K. D., 2001, “Jewelry from late prehistoric sites recently excavated in South Viet Nam,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 21 (The Melaka Papers vol. 5), pp. 107113.Google Scholar
Nguyen, K. D. 2017, “The Sa Huynh culture in ancient regional trade networks: a comparative study of ornaments,” in Piper, P. J., Matsumura, H., and Bulbeck, D. (eds.), New Perspectives in Southeast Asian and Pacific Prehistory, Canberra: ANU Press, pp. 311332.Google Scholar
Nguyen, K. S., Pham, M. H., and Tong, T., 2004, “Northern Vietnam from the Neolithic to the Han period,” in Glover, I. and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia, from Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 177208.Google Scholar
Nichols, D. L. and Charlton, T. H. (eds.), 1997, The Archaeology of City-States: Cross-Cultural Approaches, Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Nicolet, C., 1988, Rendre à César: économie et société dans la Rome antique, Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Nicolet, C. 2000, Censeurs et publicains: économie et fiscalité dans la Rome antique, Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Nicolet-Pierre, H., 2002. Numismatique grecque. Paris: Armand Colin.Google Scholar
Niemeyer, H. G., 2000, “The early Phoenician city-states on the Mediterranean: archaeological elements for their description,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 89115.Google Scholar
Nik Hassan Shuhaimi Bin Nik Abdul Rahman, 1990, “The kingdom of Srīvijaya as socio-political and cultural entity,” in, Kathirithamby-Wells, J. and Villiers, J. (eds.), The Southeast Asian Port and Polity: Rise and Demise, Singapore University Press, pp. 6182.Google Scholar
Nisbet, R., 1985, “Evidence of sorghum at site RH5, Qurm, Muscat,” East and West, 35 (4), pp. 415417.Google Scholar
Nishimura, M., 2005, “Settlement patterns on the Red River plain from the late prehistoric period to the 10th century ad,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association 25 (The Taipei Papers vol. 3), pp. 99107.Google Scholar
Nissen, H. J., 1988, The Early History of the Ancient Near East, 9000–2000 B.C., University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Nissen, H. J. 2001, “Cultural and political networks in the Ancient Near East during the fourth and third millennia bc,” in Rothman, M. S. (ed.), Uruk Mesopotamia and Its Neighbors: Cross-cultural Interactions in the Era of State Formation, Sante Fe, School of American Research; Oxford: James Currey, pp. 149180.Google Scholar
Nissen, H. J. 2004, “Uruk: key site of the period and key site of the problem,” in Postgate, J. N. (ed.), Artefacts of Complexity: Tracking the Uruk in the Near East (Iraq Archaeological Reports 5), Warminster: Aris & Phillips for the British School of Archaeology in Iraq, pp. 116 (1st edn. 2002).Google Scholar
Nitta, E., 2007, “Heger I drums, bronze halberds and ranked societies in the Mekong Basin,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 25, pp. 125128.Google Scholar
Niwinski, A., 1999, “Amber in ancient Egypt,” in Kosmowska-Ceranowicz, B. and Paner, H. (eds.), Investigations into Amber: Proceedings of the International Interdisciplinary Symposium: Baltic Amber and Other Fossil Resins, 2–6 September 1997, Gdansk, Gdansk: Muzeum Ziemi and the Archaeological Museum in Gdansk, pp. 115119.Google Scholar
Norel, P., 2004, L’invention du marché: une histoire économique de la mondialisation, Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Norel, P. 2005, “Le développement est-il né en Asie?,” Économies et sociétés, série développement, croissance et progrès, 43, pp. 415459.Google Scholar
Norel, P. 2008, “Réseaux commerciaux polarisés et innovation technologique,” in Bouba-Olga, O. and Léonard, J. (eds.), Globalisation, gouvernance et innovation, économies et sociétés, 42 (8), pp. 13691390.Google Scholar
Norel, P. 2009a “Dynamique smithienne et création des institutions du capitalisme: une analyse des mondialisations antérieures à 1860,” in Beaujard, P., Berger, L., and Norel, P. (eds.), Histoire globale, mondialisations et capitalisme, Paris: La Découverte, pp. 374402.Google Scholar
Norel, P. 2009b, L’histoire économique globale, Paris: Seuil.Google Scholar
Norel, P. and Testot, L. (eds.), 2012, Une histoire du monde global, Auxerre: Éditions Sciences Humaines.Google Scholar
Nour, Z., Osman, S., Izkander, Z., and Moustafa, A. Y., 1960, The Cheops Boat. Part I, Cairo: General Organisation for Government Printing Offices.Google Scholar
Nurse, D., 1983, “A linguistic reconsideration of Swahili origins,” Azania, 18, pp. 127150.Google Scholar
Nurse, D. and Hinnebusch, T. J., 1993, Swahili and Sabaki: A Linguistic History, with an addendum by Gérard Philippson, Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Nurse, D. and Spear, T., 1985, The Swahili: Reconstructing the History and Language of an African Society, 800–1500, Philadelphia: Pennsylvania University Press.Google Scholar
Oates, J., 1978, “The balance of trade in southwestern Asia in the mid-third millennium,” Current Anthropology, 13, pp. 480481.Google Scholar
Oates, J. 2001, “Equid figurines and chariot models,” Oates, in D., Oates, J., and McDonald, H. (eds.), Excavations at Tell Brak 2: Nagar in the Third Millennium BC, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 279293.Google Scholar
Oates, J. 2003, “A note on the early evidence for horse in Western Asia,” in Levine, M., Renfrew, C., and Boyle, K. (eds.), Prehistoric Steppe Adaptation and the Horse, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 115125.Google Scholar
Oates, J. 2004, “Tell Brak: the 4th millennium sequence and its implications,” in Postgate, J. N. (ed.), Artefacts of Complexity: Tracking the Uruk in the Near East (Iraq Archaeological Reports 5), Warminster: Aris & Phillips for the British School of Archaeology in Iraq, pp. 111122 (1st edn. 2002).Google Scholar
Oates, J. 2014a and b, “The rise of cities in Mesopotamia and Iran” and “Mesopotamia: the historical periods,” in Renfrew, C. and Bahn, P. (eds.), The Cambridge World Prehistory, vol. iii: West and Central Asia and Europe, Cambridge University Press, pp. 14741497 and 14981507.Google Scholar
Oates, J., McMahon, A., Karsgaard, P., Al Quntar, S., and Ur, J., 2007, “Early Mesopotamian urbanism: a new view from the north,” Antiquity, 81 (313), pp. 585600.Google Scholar
Oates, D. and Oates, J., 1976, The Rise of Civilization, New York: Elsevier Phaidon.Google Scholar
Oates, D. and Oates, J. 1993, “Excavations à Tell Brak 1992–93,” Iraq, 40, pp. 155199.Google Scholar
Oates, D. and Oates, J. 2004, “The role of exchange relations in the origins of Mesopotamian civilization,” in Cherry, J., Scarre, C., and Shennan, S. (ed.), Explaining Social Change: Studies in Honour of Colin Renfrew, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 177–92.Google Scholar
Okafor, E. E., 2002, “La réduction du fer dans les Bas-Fourneaux – une industrie vieille de 2500 ans au Nigeria,” in Bocoum, H. (ed.), Aux origines de la métallurgie du fer en Afrique, Paris: Editions UNESCO, pp. 3548.Google Scholar
Olck, F., 1899, “Kasia,” in Wissowa, G. et al. (eds.), Paulys Realencyclopädie des Classischen Altertumswissenschaft, Munich: A. Druckenmüller Verlag, pp. 16381651.Google Scholar
Oldfather, C. H., 1939, Diodorus of Sicily, London: Loeb Classical Library, vols. iii and v.Google Scholar
Oliver, R., 2001, “Comments on Ehret, ‘Bantu expansions’,” International Journal of African Historical Studies, 34 (1), pp. 4345.Google Scholar
Olmer, F., 2008, “L’aristocratie romaine, le vin et le marché gaulois,” in Roman, Y. and Dalaison, J. (eds.), L’économie antique, une économie de marché?, Lyon and Paris: de Boccard.Google Scholar
Olsen, S. L., 2003, “The exploitation of horses at Botai, Kazakhstan,” in Levine, M., Renfrew, C., and Boyle, K. (eds.), Prehistoric Steppe Adaptation and the Horse, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 83103.Google Scholar
Omar, H., Adamson, E. A. S., Bhassu, S., Goodman, S. M., Soarimalala, V., Hashim, R., et al., 2011, “Phylogenetic relationships of Malayan and Malagasy pygmy shrews of the genus Suncus (Soricomorpha: Soricidae) inferred from mitochondrial cytochrome b gene sequences,” The Raffles Bulletin of Zoology, 59 (2), pp. 237243.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L., 1969, “Mesopotamia – land of many cities,” in Lapidus, I. M. (ed.), Middle Eastern Cities: A Symposium on Ancient, Islamic and Contemporary Middle Eastern Urbanism, Berkeley: University of California Press, pp. 318.Google Scholar
Oppenheimer, S., 2004, “The ‘Express Train from Taiwan to Polynesia’: on the congruence of proxy lines of evidence,” World Archaeology, 36 (4), pp. 591600.Google Scholar
Orsoy de Flines, E. W. van, 1949, Gids voor de Keramische Verzameling (Uitheemsch Keramiek), Batavia: Koninklijk Bataviaasch Genootschap Van Kunsten En Wetenschappen.Google Scholar
Osada, T., 2006, “How many Proto-Munda words in Sanskrit? With special reference to agricultural vocabulary,” in Osada, T. (ed.), Proceedings of the Pre-Symposium of RIHN and 7th ESCA Harvard-Kyoto Roundtable, Kyoto: Research Institute for Humanity and Nature (RIHN), pp. 151174.Google Scholar
O’Shea, J., 1992, “A radiocarbon-based chronology for the Maros Group of southeast Hungary,” Antiquity, 66 (250), pp. 97102.Google Scholar
Ottino, P., 1974a, “L’Océan Indien comme domaine de recherche,” L’Homme, 3–4, pp. 143151.Google Scholar
Ottino, P. 1974b, Madagascar, les Comores et le sud-ouest de l’océan Indien, Antananarivo: Centre d’Anthropologie culturelle et sociale, Université de Madagascar.Google Scholar
Ottino, P. 1975, “L’origine dravidienne du vocabulaire du riz et de certains termes de riziculture à Madagascar,” Annuaire des Pays de l’Océan Indien, CERSOI, pp. 104121.Google Scholar
Ottino, P. 1977, “Le thème du Monstre Dévorant dans les domaines malgache et bantou,” ASEMI, 8, 34 (issue on “Langues, cultures et sociétés de l’océan Indien”), pp. 219251.Google Scholar
Ottino, P. 1986, L’étrangère intime: essai d’anthropologie de la civilisation de l’ancien Madagascar, Paris: Éditions des Archives Contemporaines, 2 vols.Google Scholar
Ottino, P. 1998, Les champs de l’ancestralité à Madagascar: parenté, alliance et patrimoine, Paris: Karthala/ORSTOM.Google Scholar
Ottoni, C., Van Neer, W., Boivin, N., Prendergast, M., Grange, T., and Geigl, E.-M., 2013, “Ancient DNA from cats hints to early trade in the Indian Ocean world,” paper presented at the Sealinks Conference “Proto-Globalisation in the Indian Ocean World: Multidisciplinary perspectives on early globalisation,” Oxford, Jesus College, November, 710.Google Scholar
Oumar, I, Mariac, C., Pham, J.-L., and Vigouroux, Y., 2008, “Phylogeny and origin of pearl millet (Pennisetum glaucum [L.] R. Br.) as revealed by microsatellite loci,” Theoretical and Applied Genetics, 117 (4), pp. 489497.Google Scholar
Outram, A. K. et al., 2009The earliest horse harnessing and milking,” Science, 323 (5919), pp. 1332–5.Google Scholar
Özdogan, M., 2014, “3.9 Anatolia: from the Pre-Pottery Neolithic to the end of the Early Bronze Age (10,500–2000 bce),” in Renfrew, C. and Bahn, P. (eds.), The Cambridge World Prehistory, vol. iii: West and Central Asia and Europe, Cambridge University Press, pp. 15081544.Google Scholar
Pacey, A., 1990, Technology in World Civilization, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Pacheco, A. M., 1883, “Uma viagem de Tete ao Zumbo: diario de Albino Manoel Pacheco,” Boletim official do Governo Geral da Provincia de Moçambique, Lourenço Marques: Imprensa Nacional, pp. 120270.Google Scholar
Palat, R., 2015, The Making of an Indian Ocean World-Economy, 1250–1650: Princes, Paddy Fields and Bazaars, London: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Pallesen, A. K., 1985, Culture Contact and Language Convergence, Manilla: Linguistic Society of the Philippines.Google Scholar
Panaino, A., 2004, “Commerce and conflicts of religions in Sasanian Iran between social identity and political ideology,” in Rollinger, R. and Ulf, C. (eds.), Commerce and Monetary Systems in the Ancient World: Means of Transmission and Cultural Interaction, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, pp. 385401.Google Scholar
Panchenko, D. V., 1998, “‘Scylax’ circumnavigation of India and its interpretation in early Greek geography, ethnography and cosmography, i,” Hyperboreus, 4 (2), pp. 211242.Google Scholar
Panchenko, D. V. 2003, “Scylax’ circumnavigation of India and its interpretation in early Greek geography, ethnography and cosmography, ii,” Hyperboreus, 9 (2), pp. 274294.Google Scholar
Pankhurst, R., 1979, “The ‘Banyan’ or Indian presence at Massawa, the Dahlak islands and the Horn of Africa,” in Mouvements de populations dans l’Océan Indien, Actes du 4e Congrès de l’Association Historique Internationale de l’Océan Indien et du 14e Colloque de la Commission Internationale d’Histoire Maritime (Saint-Denis de la Réunion, septembre 1972), Paris: Champion, pp. 107128.Google Scholar
Paranavitana, S., 1961, A Concise History of Ceylon, Colombo: Ceylon University Press.Google Scholar
Pare, C. F. E., 2000, “Bronze and the Bronze Age,” in Pare, C. F. E. (ed.), Metals Make the World Go Round: The Supply and Circulation of Metals in Bronze Age Europe, Proceedings of a Conference Held at the University of Birmingham in June 1997, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 138.Google Scholar
Parker, A. G., Goudie, A. S., Stokes, S., White, K., Hodson, M. J., Manning, M., and Kenet, D., 2006, “A record of Holocene climate change from lake geochemical analyses in southeastern Arabia,” Quaternary Research, 66 (3), pp. 465476.Google Scholar
Parker, G., 2002, “Ex Oriente Luxuria: Indian commodities and Roman experience,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 45 (1), pp. 3995.Google Scholar
Parker Pearson, M., 2010, Pastoralists, Warriors and Colonists: The Archaeology of Southern Madagascar (BAR International Series 2139), Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Parkin, D. and Barnes, R. (eds.), 2002, Ships and the Development of Maritime Technology in the Indian Ocean, London and New York: Routledge/Curzon.Google Scholar
Parkinson, W. A. and Galaty, M. L., 2007, “Secondary states in perspective: an integrated approach to state formation in the prehistoric Aegean,” American Anthropologist, 109 (1), pp. 113129.Google Scholar
Parpola, A., 1977, “The Meluhha village: evidence of acculturation of Harappan traders in late third millennium Mesopotamia?,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 20 (2), pp. 129165.Google Scholar
Parpola, A. 1994a, Deciphering the Indus Script, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Parpola, A. 1994b, “Harappan inscriptions: an analytical catalogue of the Indus inscriptions from the Near East,” in Højlund, F. and Andersen, H. H. (eds.), Qala’at al-Bahrain, vol. i: The Northern City Wall and the Islamic Fortress, Aarhus University Press, pp. 304315.Google Scholar
Parpola, A. 1995, “The problem of the Aryans and the Soma: the archaeological evidence,” in Erdosy, G. (ed.), The Indo-Aryans of Ancient South Asia: Language, Material Culture and Ethnicity, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter, pp. 353381.Google Scholar
Parpola, A. 2002, “Pre-Proto-Iranians of Afghanistan as Initiators of Sākta Tantrism: on the Scythians/Saka Affiliation of the Dāsas, Nuristanis and Magadhans,” Iranica Antiqua, 37, pp. 233324.Google Scholar
Parpola, A. 2003, “Assyria’s expansion in the 8th and 7th centuries and its long-term repercussions in the West,” in Dever, W. G. and Gitin, S. (eds.), Symbiosis, Symbolism and the Power of the Past, Winona Lake, OH: Eisenbrauns, pp. 99111.Google Scholar
Dever, W. G. and Gitin, S. 2006, “A new Indus seal excavated at Gonur,” in Osada, T. (ed.), Proceedings of the Pre-Symposium of RIHN and 7th ESCA Harvard-Kyoto Roundtable, Kyoto: Research Institute for Humanity and Nature (RIHN), pp. 5357.Google Scholar
Parpola, A., Pande, B. M., and Koskikallio, P. (eds.), 2010, Corpus of Indus Seals and Inscriptions, vol. iii: New Material, Untraced Objects and Collections outside India and Pakistan, part 1: Mohenjo-daro and Harappa, with R. H. Meadow and J. M. Kenoyer, Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia.Google Scholar
Partington, J. R., 1999, A History of Greek Fire and Gunpowder, Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press (1st edn. 1960).Google Scholar
Parzinger, H., 2003, “Zinn in der Bronzezeit Eurasiens,” in Parzinger, H. and Boroffka, N. (eds.), Das Zinn der Bronzezeit in Mittelasien, i: Archäologie in Iran und Turan, Mainz, pp. 287296.Google Scholar
Parzinger, H. 2014, “Central Asia before the Silk Road,” in Renfrew, C. and Bahn, P. (eds.), The Cambridge World Prehistory, vol. iii: West and Central Asia and Europe, Cambridge University Press, pp. 16171637.Google Scholar
Patyal, H. C., 1979, “Etymology and Sanskrit dictionary on historical principles,” Indian Linguistics, 40, pp. 115122.Google Scholar
Pautreau, J.-P., Mornais, P., Coupey, A.-S., Maitay, C., Pelle, F., and Aung Kyaw, A., 2005, “Vallée de la Samon: recherches sur les sépultures de l’âge du fer,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 302, pp. 5658.Google Scholar
Pautreau, J.-P., Mornais, P., and Doy-Asa, T., 2005, “Thaïlande du Nord: les sépultures protohistoriques,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 302, pp. 6066.Google Scholar
Pavan, A. and Schenk, H., 2012, “Crossing the Indian Ocean before the Periplus: a comparison of pottery assemblages at the sites of Sumhuram (Oman) and Tissamaharama (Sri Lanka),” Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy, 23, pp. 191202.Google Scholar
Paz, V., 2005, “Rock shelters, caves, and archaeobotany in Island Southeast Asia,” Asian Perspectives, 44 (1), pp. 107118.Google Scholar
Peacock, D., 2011, “Glass,” in Peacock, D. and Blue, L. (eds.), Myos Hormos – Quseir al-Qadim: Roman and Islamic Ports on the Red Sea, vol. ii: Finds from the Excavations 1999–2003 (BAR International Series 2286), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 5778.Google Scholar
Peacock, D. and Blue, L. (eds.), 2007a, The Ancient Red Sea Port of Adulis, Eritrea: Report of the Eritro–British Expedition, 2004–2005, Oxford: Oxbow Books.Google Scholar
Peacock, D., and Blue, L. (eds.), 2007b, “Incense and the port of Adulis,” in Peacock, D., Williams, D., and James, S. (eds.), Food for the Gods: New Light on the Ancient Incense Trade, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 135140.Google Scholar
Peacock, D., and Blue, L. (eds.), 2011, Myos Hormos – Quseir al-Qadim. Roman and Islamic Ports on the Red Sea, vol. ii: Finds from the Excavations 1999–2003 (BAR International Series 2286), Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Peacock, M., 2013, Introducing Money: Economics as Social Theory, Abingdon and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Pearsall, D. M., 2000, Paleoethnobotany: A Handbook of Procedures, 2nd edn., New York: Academic Press (1st edn. 1989).Google Scholar
Pearson, M. N., 2003, The Indian Ocean, London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Pearson, M. N. (ed.), 2015, Trade, Circulation, and Flow in the Indian Ocean World, London: Palgrave.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E., 1932, “The Egyptian words for ‘money’, ‘buy’ and ‘sell’,” in Mond, R. (ed.), Studies Presented to F. L. Griffith, London: Egypt Exploration Society, pp. 122127.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E. 1934, “L’unité de valeur š‘ty dans le Papyrus Bulaq 11,” Mélanges Maspéro I, Cairo: Imprimerie de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale, pp. 185199.Google Scholar
Pejros, I. and Shnirelman, V., 1998, “Rice in South-East Asia: a regional interdisciplinary approach,” in Blench, R. and Spriggs, M. (eds.), Archaeology and Language II. Archaeological Data and Linguistic Hypotheses, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 379389.Google Scholar
Pelling, R., 2005, “Garamantian agriculture and its significance in a wider North African context: the evidence of the plant remains from the Fazzan project,” Journal of North African Studies, 10 (3–4), pp. 397411.Google Scholar
Pelling, R. 2008, “Garamantian agriculture: the plant remains from Jarma, Fazzan,” Libyan Studies, 39, pp. 4171.Google Scholar
Pelliot, P., 1903, “Le Fou-nan,” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême-Orient, 3, pp. 248333.Google Scholar
Pelliot, P. 1904, “Deux itinéraires de Chine en Inde à la fin du viiie siècle,” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême-Orient, 4, pp. 131413.Google Scholar
Pelliot, P. 1925, “Quelques textes chinois concernant l’Indochine hindouisée,” Études Asiatiques, 2, pp. 243263.Google Scholar
Pelon, O., 2001, “Les tombes royales d’Alaca Hüyük et les Hattis d’Anatolie,” Clio. www.clio.frGoogle Scholar
Pelras, C., 1987, “Le ciel et les jours: constellations et calendriers agraires chez les Bugis,” Koechlin, F. Sigau., Thomas, J. M. C., and Toffin, G. (eds.), De la voûte céleste au terroir, du jardin au foyer: textes offerts à Lucien Bernot, Paris: EHESS, p. 1939.Google Scholar
Pelras, C. 1996, The Bugis, Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Pelras, C. 1997, “Populations aquatiques de la peninsule malaise (‘Orang Laut’)” and “Groupes Sama,” in Arnaud, V. and Campagnolo, H. (eds.), Lexique thématique plurilingue de trente-six langues et dialectes d’Asie du Sud-Est insulaire, Paris and Montréal: LASEMA/CNRS/ L’Harmattan, vol. i, pp. 5966 and 6780.Google Scholar
Peltenburg, E., 2007, “East Mediterranean interactions in the 3rd millennium bc,” in Antoniadou, S. and Pace, A. (eds.), Mediterranean Crossroads, Athens: Pierides Foundation, pp. 141161.Google Scholar
Peregrine, P., 1991, “Prehistoric chiefdoms on the American mid-continent: a world system based on prestige goods,” in Chase-Dunn, C. and Hall, T. D. (eds.), Core/Periphery Relations in Precapitalist Worlds, Boulder, CO: Westview Press, pp. 193211.Google Scholar
Perez, V. R., Godfrey, L. R., Nowak-Kemp, N., Burney, D. A., Ratsimbazafy, J., and Vasey, N., 2005, “Evidence of early butchery of giant lemurs in Madagascar,” Journal of Human Evolution, 49, pp. 722742.Google Scholar
Pernicka, E., Eibner, C., Öztunall, E., and Wagner, G. A., 2003, “Early Bronze Age metallurgy in the northeast Aegean,” in Wagner, G. A., Pernicka, E., and Uerpmann, H.-P. (eds.), Troia and the Troad: Scientific Approaches, Berlin, Heidelberg, and New York: Springer, pp. 143172.Google Scholar
Perrier, X., Bakry, F., Carreel, F., Jenny, C., Horry, J.-P., Lebot, V., and Hippolyte, I., 2009, “Combining biological approaches to shed light on the evolution of edible bananas,” Ethnobotany Research & Applications, 7, pp. 199216.Google Scholar
Perrier, X., De Langhe, E., Donohue, M., Lentfer, C., Vrydaghs, L., Bakry, F., et al. 2011, “Multidisciplinary perspectives on banana (Musa sp.) domestication,” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA, 108 (28), pp. 1131111318.Google Scholar
Perrot, J. and Madjidzadeh, Y., 2005, “L’iconographie des vases et objets en chlorite de Jiroft (Iran),” Paléorient, 31 (2), pp. 123151.Google Scholar
Persson, J., 2005, “Escaping a closed universe: world-system crisis, regional dynamics, and the rise of Aegean palatial society,” in Friedman, J. and Chase-Dunn, C. (eds.), Hegemonic Declines: Present and Past, Boulder, CO: Paradigm, pp. 750.Google Scholar
Peters-Destéract, M., 2005, Pain, bière et toutes bonnes choses … L’alimentation dans l’Égypte ancienne, Paris: Éditions du Rocher.Google Scholar
Petraglia, M. D. and Allchin, B. (eds.), 2007, The Evolution and History of Human Populations in South Asia. Interdisciplinary Studies in Archaeology, Biological Anthropology, Linguistics and Genetics, Dordrecht: Springer.Google Scholar
Petrie, C. A., 2013a and b, “Ancient Iran and its neighbours: the state of play” and “Ancient Iran and its neighbours: emerging paradigms and future directions,” in Petrie, C. A. (ed.), Ancient Iran and Its Neighbours: Local Developments and Long-range Interactions in the 4th Millennium BC, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 124, and 385412.Google Scholar
Pfälzner, P., Wissing, A., and Hubner, C., 2004, “Urbanismus in der Unterstadt von Urkeš: Ergebnisse einer geomagnetischen Prospektion und eines archäologischen Surveys in der südostlichen Unterstadt von Tall Mozan im Sommer 2002,” Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin, 136, pp. 4186.Google Scholar
Huy Thong, Pham et al. (eds.), 1990, Dong Son Drums in Vietnam, Hanoi: The Vietnam Social Science Publishing House.Google Scholar
Philip, G., 2004, “Contacts between the ‘Uruk’ world and the Levant during the fourth millennium bc: evidence and interpretation,” in Postgate, J. N. (ed.), Artefacts of Complexity: Tracking the Uruk in the Near East (Iraq Archaeological Reports 5), Warminster: Aris & Phillips for the British School of Archaeology in Iraq, pp. 207236 (1st edn. 2002).Google Scholar
Philippson, G., 1981, “Glossaire des noms des principales plantes cultivées sur la côte d’Afrique orientale,” Bulletin des Études africaines de l’Inalco, 1 (1), pp. 89100.Google Scholar
Philippson, G. and Bahuchet, S., 1994–1995, “Cultivated crops and Bantu migrations in Central and Eastern Africa: a linguistic approach,” Azania, 29–30, pp. 103120.Google Scholar
Phillips, C., Villeneuve, F., and Facey, W., 2004, “A Latin inscription from South Arabia,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 34, pp. 239250.Google Scholar
Phillips, J., 1997, “Punt and Aksum: Egypt and the Horn of Africa,” Journal of African History, 38, p. 423457.Google Scholar
Phillipson, D. W., 2012, Foundations of an African Civilisation: Aksum and the Northern Horn 1000 BC – AD 1300, Woodbridge: James Currey.Google Scholar
Phillipson, J., 2013, C. P. Cavafy Historical Poems: A Verse Translation with Commentaries, Bloomington, IN: AuthorHouse UK.Google Scholar
Piacentini, V. F., 2002, “Arab expeditions overseas in the seventh century ad – working hypotheses on the dissolution of the Sasanian state apparatus along the eastern seaboard of the Arabian Peninsula,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 32, pp. 165173.Google Scholar
Pierrat-Bonnefois, G., 1999, “Les objets en lapis-lazuli dans le trésor de Tôd,” in Caubet, A. (ed.), Cornaline et pierres précieuses: la Méditerranée, de l’Antiquité à l’Islam, Paris: La Documentation Française, pp. 285302.Google Scholar
Pierron, D. et al., 2017, “Genomic landscape of human diversity across Madagascar,” PNAS, www.pnas.org/cgi/doi/10.1073/pnas.1704906114Google Scholar
Pigott, V. C., 1999, The Archaeometallurgy of the Asian Old World, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Museum.Google Scholar
Pigott, V. C. 2011, “Tin-bronze as a Pan-Asian technological phenomenon,” in Betancourt, P. P. and Ferrence, S. C. (eds.), Metallurgy: Understanding How, Learning Why, Studies in Honor of James D. Muhly, Philadelphia, PA: INSTAP Academic Press, pp. 273291.Google Scholar
Pigott, V. C. 2012a, “Looking East: the coming of tin-bronze in the context of Bronze Age trans-Eurasian exchange – an overview,” in Jett, P., McCarthy, B., and Douglas, J. (eds.), Scientific Research on Ancient Asian Metallurgy: Proceedings of the Fifth Forbes Symposium at the Freer Gallery of Art, Washington, DC: Archetype Publications in association with the Freer Gallery of Art, Smithsonian Institution, pp. 85100.Google Scholar
Pigott, V. C. 2012b, “On ancient tin, its sources and trade: further comments,” in Kassianidou, V. and Papasavvas, G. (eds.), Eastern Mediterranean Metallurgy and Metalwork in the Second Millennium BC, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 222236.Google Scholar
Pigott, V. C. and Ciarla, R., 2007, “On the origins of metallurgy in prehistoric Southeast Asia: the view from Thailand,” in La Niece, S., Hook, D., and Craddock, E. P. (eds.), Metals and Mines: Studies in Archaeometallurgy, London: British Museum, pp. 7688.Google Scholar
Pigulevskaya, N., 1951, Byzantium on the Roads to India: A History of Byzantine Trade with the East in the 4th to 6th Centuries, Moscow and Leningrad: Izdatelstvo Akademii Nauk SSSR (in Russian).Google Scholar
Pikirayi, I., 2001, The Zimbabwe Culture: Origins and Decline in Southern Zambezian States, Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira Press.Google Scholar
Pimpaneau, J., 1999, Chine, mythes et dieux de la religion populaire, Arles: Philippe Picquier.Google Scholar
Pirazzoli-t’Serstevens, M., 1988, “Les cultures du Sichuan occidental à la fin de l’âge du Bronze et leurs rapports avec les steppes,” in L’Asie centrale et ses rapports avec les civilisations orientales des origines à l’Âge du Fer, Actes du colloque franco-soviétique, Paris 1985, Paris: de Boccard, pp. 183196.Google Scholar
Pirenne, J., 1944–1956, Les grands courants de l’histoire universelle, 7 vols., Neuchâtel: Éditions de la Baconnière.Google Scholar
Pirenne, J. 1961, Histoire de la civilisation de l’Ancienne Égypte, Paris: Albin Michel; Neuchâtel: À la Baconnière.Google Scholar
Pirenne, J. 1970, “Le développement de la navigation Égypte-Inde dans l’Antiquité,” Sociétés et compagnies de commerce en Orient et dans l’océan Indien, Actes du 8e Colloque International d’Histoire Maritime (Beyrouth, 5–10 septembre 1966), Paris: SEVPEN, pp. 100119.Google Scholar
Pittman, H., 2001a, “Glyptic art of period IV,” in Potts, D. T. (ed.), Excavations at Tepe Yahya, Iran, 1967–1975: The Third Millennium (Bulletin of the American School of Prehistoric Research 45), Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, pp. 231268.Google Scholar
Pittman, H. 2001b, “Mesopotamian intraregional relations reflected through glyptic evidence in the Late Chalcolithic 1–5 periods,” in Rothman, M. S. (ed.), Uruk Mesopotamia and Its Neighbors. Cross-cultural Interactions in the Era of State Formation, Sante Fe: School of American Research; Oxford: James Currey, pp. 403443.Google Scholar
Pittman, H. 2003, “La culture du Halil Roud,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 287, pp. 7887.Google Scholar
Pittman, H. 2013, “Imagery in administrative context: Susiana and the west in the fourth millennium bc,” in Petrie, C. A. (ed.), Ancient Iran and Its Neighbours: Local Developments and Long-Range Interactions in the Fourth Millennium BC, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 293336.Google Scholar
Pitts, M. and Versluys, M. J. (eds.), 2014, Globalisation and the Roman World, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Pliny the Elder / l’Ancien, Pline, 1949, Histoire naturelle, Book 12, ed. and trans. A. Ernout, Paris: Société d’Edition “Les Belles Lettres” (text written c. 70 ad).Google Scholar
L’Ancien, Pline 1980, Histoire naturelle, Book 6, part 2 (l’Asie centrale et orientale, l’Inde), ed. and trans J. André and J. Filliozat, Paris: Société d’Edition “Les Belles Lettres.”Google Scholar
Poirier, J., 1970, “Les Bezanozano, contribution à l’étude des structures sociales d’une population malgache,” thèse sous la direction de H. Deschamps.Google Scholar
Poirier, J., with J. Dez, 1982, “Glottochronologie et histoire culturelle malgache,” Taloha, 8, pp. 97120.Google Scholar
Polanyi, K., 1957a, The Great Transformation: The Political and Economic Origins of Our Time, Boston, MA: Beacon Press (1st edn. 1944).Google Scholar
Polanyi, K. 1957b, “Marketless trading in Hammurabi’s time,” in Arensberg, C., Pearson, H. W., and Polanyi, K. (eds.), Trade and Market in Early Empires, Glencoe, IL: Free Press, pp. 1226.Google Scholar
Polanyi, K. 1975, “Traders and trade,” in Sabloff, J. A. and Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. (eds.), Ancient Civilization and Trade, Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press, pp. 133154.Google Scholar
Polanyi, K. 1981, The Livelihood of Man, ed. Pearson, H. W., New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Pollock, S., 1996, “The Sanskrit cosmopolis, 300–1300: transculturation, vernacularization, and the question of ideology,” in Houben, J. E. M. (ed.), Ideology and Status of Sanskrit, Leiden: Brill, pp. 197247.Google Scholar
Pollock, S. 1999. Ancient Mesopotamia: The Eden that Never Was, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Pollock, S. 2006, The Language of the Gods in the World of Men: Sanskrit, Culture, and Power in Premodern India, Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Polo, M., 1980, Le devisement du monde. Le livre des merveilles, 2 vols., ed. Moule, A.-C. and Pelliot, P., trans. L. Hambis, introduction and notes by S. Yerasimos, Paris: Maspéro.Google Scholar
Polo, M. 1982, The Travels of Marco Polo, London: André Deutsch (1st edn. 1959).Google Scholar
Polo, M. 1998, La description du monde, ed. and trans. Badel, P.-Y., Paris: Librairie générale française.Google Scholar
Polo, M. 2003, The Travels of Marco Polo the Venetian, ed. Masefield, J., New Delhi, Chenai: Asian Educational Services (1st edn. 1931).Google Scholar
Polo, M. 2005, The Travels of Marco Polo, trans. into English from the text of L. F. Benedetto, ed. Ricci, A., London and New York: RoutledgeCurzon (1st edn. 1931).Google Scholar
Polo, M. 2009, Le devisement du monde. Tome VI. Livre d’Ynde. Retour vers l’Occident, ed. Ménard, P., Boutet, D., Delcourt, T., and James-Raoul, D., Geneva: Droz.Google Scholar
Pomeranz, K., 2000, The Great Divergence: China, Europe and the Making of the Modern World Economy, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Pomeranz, K. and Topik, S., 1999, The World that Trade Created: Society, Culture and the World Economy, 1400 to the Present, Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe.Google Scholar
Pomey, P., 2006, “Le rôle du dessin dans la conception des navires antiques: à propos de deux textes akkadiens,” in Mathieu, B., Meeks, D., and Wissa, M. (eds.), L’apport de l’Égypte à l’histoire des techniques: méthodes, chronologie et comparaisons, Cairo: Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale, pp. 239251.Google Scholar
Ponting, C., 1991, A Green History of the World: The Environment and the Collapse of Great Civilizations, London: Penguin.Google Scholar
Popovic, A., 1976, La révolte des esclaves en Iraq au IIIe/IXe siècle, Paris: P. Geuthner.Google Scholar
Portères, R., 1960, “La sombre Aroïdée cultivée: Colocasia antiquorum Schott. ou taro de Polynésie. Essai d’étymologie sémantique,” Journal d’Agriculture Tropicale et de Botanique Appliquée, 7, 45, pp. 169192.Google Scholar
Possehl, G. L., 1996, “Meluhha,” in Reade, J. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul, pp. 132208.Google Scholar
Possehl, G. L. 1998, “Sociocultural complexity without the state: the Indus Civilization,” in Feinman, G. M. and Marcus, J. (eds.), Archaic States, Santa Fe: School of American Research, pp. 261291.Google Scholar
Possehl, G. L. 1999a, Indus Age: The Beginnings, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Possehl, G. L. 1999b, “The transformation of the Indus civilization,” Man and Environment, 24 (2), pp. 133.Google Scholar
Possehl, G. L. 2002a, The Indus Civilization: A Contemporary Perspective, Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira Press.Google Scholar
Possehl, G. L. 2002b, “Indus-Mesopotamian trade: the record in the Indus,” Iranica Antiqua, 37, pp. 325342.Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N., 1985, “The ‘oil-plant’ in Assyria,” Bulletin on Sumerian Agriculture, 2, pp. 3338.Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N. 1987, “Notes on fruit in the Cuneiform sources,” Bulletin on Sumerian Agriculture, 3, pp. 115144.Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N. 2003, Early Mesopotamia. Society and Economy at the Dawn of History, London and New York: Routledge (1st edn. 1992).Google Scholar
Pottier, C., 2005, “Avant Angkor: découvertes récentes,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 302, pp. 8287.Google Scholar
Pottier, M.-H., 1984, Matériel funéraire de la Bactriane Méridionale de l’Âge du Bronze, Paris: Éditions du CNRS.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T., 1990, The Arabian Gulf in Antiquity, vol. i: From Prehistory to the Fall of the Achaemenid Empire, vol. ii: From Alexander the Great to the Coming of Islam, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T. 1993a, “Rethinking some aspects of trade in the Arabian Gulf,” World Archaeology, 24, pp. 423440.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T. 1993b, “The Late Prehistoric, Protohistoric, and Early Historic periods in Eastern Arabia (ca. 5000–1200 bc),” Journal of World Prehistory, 7 (2), pp. 163212.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T. 1994a, Mesopotamia and the East: An Archaeological and Historical Study of Foreign Relations 3400–2000 BC, Oxford University Committee for Archaeology.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T. 1994b, “Contributions to the agrarian history of Eastern Arabia. i. Implements and cultivation techniques, ii. The cultivars,” Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy, 5 (3), pp. 158168, and 5 (4), pp. 236275.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T. 1995, “Distant shores: Ancient Near Eastern trade with South Asia and Northeast Africa,” in Sasson, J. M. (ed.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, vol. iii, New York: Scribner’s, pp. 14511462.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T. 1996, “The Parthian presence in the Arabian Gulf,” in Reade, J. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul, pp. 269286.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T. 1997, Mesopotamian Civilization: The Material Foundations, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T. 1999, The Archaeology of Elam: Formation and Transformation of an Ancient Iranian State, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T. 2001, “Situating Tepe Yahya in time and space,” in Potts, D. T. (ed.), Excavations at Tepe Yahya, Iran, 1967–1975: The Third Millennium (Bulletin of the American School of Prehistoric Research 45), Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, pp. 195207.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T., 2002, “Total prestation in Marhashi–Ur relations,” Iranica Antiqua, 37, pp. 343357.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T. 2003a, “Tepe Yahya, Tell Abraq and the chronology of the Bampur Sequence,” Iranica Antiqua, 38, pp. 111.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T. 2003b, “The Gulf: Dilmun and Magan,” in Aruz, J. and Wallenfels, R. (eds.), Art of the First Cities, The Third Millennium BC From the Mediterranean to the Indus, New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art; New Haven, CT, and London: Yale University Press, pp. 307375.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T. 2003c, “A soft-stone genre from southeastern Iran: ‘zig-zag’ bowls from Magan to Margiana,” in Potts, D. T., Roaf, M. D., and Stein, D. L. (eds.), Culture through Objects: Ancient Near Eastern Studies in Honour of P. R. S. Moorey, Oxford: Griffith Institute Publications, pp. 7791.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T., Roaf, M. D., and Stein, D. L. 2004, “Camel hybridization and the role of Camelus Bactrianus in the Ancient Near East,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 47 (2), pp. 143165.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T., Roaf, M. D., and Stein, D. L. 2005, “In the beginning: Marhashi and the origins of Magan’s ceramic industry in the middle of the 3rd millennium bc,” Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy, 16, pp. 6778.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T., Roaf, M. D., and Stein, D. L. 2008, “Arabian Peninsula,” in Pearsall, D. (ed.), Encyclopedia of Archaeology, New York: Elsevier, pp. 827834.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T., Roaf, M. D., and Stein, D. L. 2014, “Elamite monumentality and architectural scale,” in Osborne, J. F. (ed.), Approaching Monumentality in Archaeology, Albany: State University of New York Press, pp. 2338.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T., Parpola, A., Parpola, S., and Tidmarsh, J., 1996, “Guhlu and guggulu,” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes, 86, pp. 291305.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T., Phillips, C. S., and Searight, S. (eds.), 1998, Arabia and Its Neighbours: Essays on Prehistorical and Historical Developments Presented in Honour of Beatrice de Cardi, Turnout: Brepols.Google Scholar
Poumailloux, P., 1999, “Le ‘mtepe’, bateau cousu des Swahili, suivi d’un glossaire technique,” Études Océan Indien, 27–28 (issue on “Navires, ports, itinéraires”), pp. 227328.Google Scholar
Poumailloux, P. 2002, “Une étude raisonnée de la côte orientale d’Afrique à la fin du xvie siècle, à travers l’Ethiopia Oriental du Père João dos Santos,” Thèse de Doctorat, Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.Google Scholar
Pouwels, R. L., 2002, “Eastern Africa and the Indian Ocean to 1800: reviewing relations in historical perspective,” International Journal of African Historical Studies, 35 (2–3), pp. 385425.Google Scholar
Powell, M. A., 1976, “The antecedents of Old Babylonian place notation and the early history of Babylonian mathematics,” Historia Mathematica, 3, pp. 414439.Google Scholar
Powell, M. A. 1977, “Sumerian merchants and the problem of profit,” Iraq, 39, pp. 2329.Google Scholar
Powell, M. A. 1990, “Identification and Interpretation of long term price fluctuations in Babylonia: more light on the history of money in Mesopotamia,” Altorientalischen Forschungen, 17, pp. 7699.Google Scholar
Powell, M. A. 1996, “Money in Mesopotamia,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 39, pp. 224242.Google Scholar
Powell, M. A. 1999, “Wir müssen alle unsere Nische nutzen: monies, motives and methods in Babylonian economics,” in Dercksen, J. G. (ed.), Trade and Finance in Ancient Mesopotamia Proceedings of the First Mos Symposium, Leiden 1997 (Mos Studies 1). Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, pp. 524.Google Scholar
Pramual, P., Meeyen, K., Wongpakam, K., and Klinhom, U., 2013, “Genetic diversity of Thai native chicken inferred from mitochondrial DNA sequences,” Tropical Natural History, 13 (2), pp. 97106.Google Scholar
Préaux, C., 2002, Le monde hellénistique, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Prendergast, M. E., et al., 2016, “Continental island formation and the archaeology of defaunation on Zanzibar, Eastern Africa,” PLOS, http://dx.doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0149565.Google Scholar
Primas, M., 2002, “Early tin bronze in Central and Southern Europe,” in Bartelheim, M., Pernicka, E., and Krause, R. (eds.), Die Änfänge der Metallurgie in der Alten Welt, Rahden: Verlag Marie Leidorf, pp. 303314.Google Scholar
Primas, M. 2007, “Innovationstransfer vor 5000 Jahren Knotenpunkte an Land- und Wasserwegen zwischen Vorderasien und Europa,” Eurasia Antiqua, 13, pp. 119.Google Scholar
Prins, A. H. J., 1965, Sailing from Lamu: A Study of Maritime Culture in Islamic East Africa, Assen: Van Gorcum.Google Scholar
Prins, A. H. J. 1970, A Swahili Nautical Dictionary, Dar es Salaam: Cho cha Uchunguzi wa Lugha ya Kiswahili.Google Scholar
Prins, A. H. J. 1982, “The mtepe of Lamu, Mombasa and the Zanzibar sea,” Paideuma, 28, pp. 85100.Google Scholar
Proust, C., 2006, “Les mathématiques en Mésopotamie,” CultureMATH, http://culturemath.ens.fr/Google Scholar
Pryce, T. O., Bellina-Pryce, B., and Bennett, A. T. N., 2006, “The development of metal technologies in the Upper-Thai-Malay Peninsula: initial interpretation of the archaeometallurgical evidence from Khao Sam Kaeo,” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême-Orient, 93, pp. 295315.Google Scholar
Pryce, T. O., Pigott, V. C., Martinón-Torres, M., and Rehren, T., 2010, “Prehistoric copper production and technological reproduction in the Khao Wong Prachan Valley of Central Thailand,” Archaeological and Anthropological Sciences, 2, pp. 237264.Google Scholar
Pryce, T. O. et al., 2014, “More questions than answers: the Southeast Asian Lead Isotope Project 2009–2012,” Journal of Archaeological Science, 42, pp. 273294.Google Scholar
Przyluski, J., 1975, “Non-Aryan loans in Indo-Aryan,” trans. P. C. Bagchi, in Lévi, S., Przyluski, J., and Bloch, J. (eds.), Pre-Aryan and Pre-Dravidian in India, University of Calcutta, pp. 132 and 149160 (1st edn. 1921).Google Scholar
Ptolemy, 1883–1901, Claudii Ptolemaei Geographia, ed. Müller, K. and Fischer, C. T., 2 vols., Paris.Google Scholar
Ptolemy 1991, Geography of Claudius Ptolemy, trans. Stevenson, E. L., New York: Dover Publications (1st edn. 1932).Google Scholar
Ptolemy 2000, Ptolemy’s Geography, trans. Berggren, J. L. and Jones, A., Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Pulak, C., 1998, “The Uluburun shipwreck: an overview,” International Journal of Nautical Archaeology, 27, pp. 188224.Google Scholar
Pullen, D., 2008, “The Early Bronze Age in Greece,” in Shelmerdine, C. W. (ed.), The Aegean World, Cambridge University Press, pp. 1946.Google Scholar
Pusalker, A. D., 2007, “Economic ideas of the Hindus,” in Janardan, K. B. (ed.), Economic History of Ancient India, New Delhi: Arise Publishers, pp. 1938.Google Scholar
Pydyn, A., 2000, “Value and exchange of bronzes in the Baltic area and in north-east Europe,” in Pare, C. F. E. (ed.), Metals Make the World Go Round: The Supply and Circulation of Metals in Bronze Age Europe, Proceedings of a Conference Held at the University of Birmingham in June 1997, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 225232.Google Scholar
Qing, Z. and Fang, W., 2003, “The Jinsha site: an introduction,” Journal of East Asian Archaeology, 5 (14), pp. 247276.Google Scholar
Qualls, C., 1981, “Boats of Mesopotamia before 2000 bc,” Ph.D. dissertation, Columbia University (Ann Arbor: University Microfilms International no. 8222473).Google Scholar
Quéchon, G., 2002, “Les datations de la métallurgie du fer à Termit (Niger): leur fiabilité, leur signification,” in Bocoum, H. (ed.), Aux origines de la métallurgie du fer en Afrique, une ancienneté méconnue. Afrique de l’Ouest et Afrique Centrale, Paris: Éditions de l’UNESCO, pp. 105114.Google Scholar
Radimilahy, C., 1988, L’ancienne métallurgie du fer à Madagascar, Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Radimilahy, C. 1993, “Origine des villes: le cas de Mahilaka dans le Nord-Ouest de Madagascar,” in Données Archéologiques sur l’Origine des Villes à Madagascar (Project Working Papers), Antananarivo: Musée d’Art et d’Archéologie, pp. 144.Google Scholar
Radimilahy, C. 1998, Mahilaka: An Archaeological Investigation of an Early Town in Northwestern Madagascar, Department of Archaeology and Ancient History, Uppsala University.Google Scholar
Radimilahy, C. 2011, “Contribution à l’archéologie du Sud-Ouest de Madagascar,” in Civilisations des mondes insulaires (Madagascar, îles du canal de Mozambique, Mascareignes, Polynésie, Guyanes). Mélanges en l’honneur du Professeur Claude Allibert, Paris: Karthala, pp. 825853.Google Scholar
Radimilahy, C., Manjakahery, B., and Rakotozafy, L. 2006, “Archaeology of St. Augustine’s Bay. Lower and Middle Onilahy Valley, southwestern Madagascar,” in Kinahan, J. and Kinahan, J. (eds.), Studies in the African Past 5, Windhoek: Dar es-Salaam University Press, pp. 6095.Google Scholar
Radner, K., 1999a and b, “Traders in the Neo-Assyrian period” and “Money in the Neo-Assyrian Empire,” in Dercksen, J. G. (ed.), Trade and Finance in Ancient Mesopotamia Proceedings of the First Mos Symposium, Leiden 1997 (Mos Studies 1), Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, pp. 101126 and 127158.Google Scholar
Radner, K. 2009, “Tyre and the other Phoenician city-states,” Assyrian Empire Builders, University College London, www.ucl.ac.uk/history2/sargon/essentials/countries/Phoenicians/Google Scholar
Radner, K. 2012, “The King’s Road – the imperial communication network,” Assyrian Empire Builders, University College London, www.ucl.ac.uk/sargon/essentials/governors/thekingsroad/Google Scholar
Raepsaet, G., 2008a, “Techniques de traction et de transport terrestre dans l’Antiquité. Bilan et avancées expérimentales,” in Molin, M. (ed.), Archéologie et histoire des techniques du monde romain, Actes du Colloque de la Société Française d’Archéologie Classique, Paris, I.N.H.A., 15 novembre 2006, Paris: de Boccard, pp. 8794.Google Scholar
Raepsaet, G. 2008b, “Land transport, Part 2: Riding, harnesses, and vehicles,” in Oleson, J. P. (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Engineering and Technology in the Classical World, Oxford University Press, pp. 580605.Google Scholar
Raffaele, F., 2003, “Dynasty 0,” Aegyptiaca Helvetica, 17, pp. 99141.Google Scholar
Rafolo, A., 2000, “Mixed cultures of Madagascar and the other islands of the Indian Ocean,” in Al-Bakhit, M. A., Bazin, L., and Cissoko, S. M. (eds.), History of Humanity, vol. iv: From the Seventh to the Sixteenth Century, Paris: UNESCO, pp. 531537.Google Scholar
Rahmstorf, L., 2006a, “In search of the earliest balance weights, scales and weighing systems from the East Mediterranean, the Near and Middle East,” in Weights in Context. Bronze Age Weighing Systems of Eastern Mediterranean. Chronology, Typology, Material and Archaeological contexts, Proceedings of the International Colloquium Rome 22–24 November 2004, Rome: Istituto Italiano di Numismatica, pp. 945.Google Scholar
Rahmstorf, L. 2006b, “Zur Ausbreitung vorderasiatischer Innovationen in die frühbronzezeitliche Ägäis,” Praehistorische Zeitschrift, 81 (1), pp. 4996.Google Scholar
Raison-Jourde, F., 1983a and b, “Introduction” and “De la restauration des talismans royaux au baptême de 1869 en Imerina. Une tentative de légitimation des rapports entre pouvoir royal dominé et pouvoir d’état hova dominant au milieu du xxe siècle,” in Raison-Jourde, F. (ed.), Les souverains de Madagascar: l’histoire royale et ses résurgences contemporaines, Paris: Karthala, pp. 768 and 337369.Google Scholar
Raison-Jourde, F. (ed.), 1983, Les souverains de Madagascar: l’histoire royale et ses résurgences contemporaines, Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Raison, J. -P., 1972, “Utilisation de l’espace et organisation de l’espace en Imerina ancienne,” Études de Géographie Tropicale offertes à Pierre Gourou, Paris and The Hague: Mouton, pp. 407425.Google Scholar
Raison, J. -P. 1992, “Le noir et le blanc dans l’agriculture ancienne de la côte orientale malgache,” Études Océan Indien, 15 (issue on “Le scribe et la grande maison: études offertes au professeur J. Dez”), pp. 199216.Google Scholar
Rajan, K., 2002, “Maritime trade in early historic Tamil Nadu,” Man and Environment, 27(1), pp. 8398.Google Scholar
Rajgor, D., 1998, History of the Traikūṭakas: Based on Coins and Inscriptions, New Delhi: Harman.Google Scholar
Rakoto Ramiarantsoa, H., 1998, “Mérinité du paysage et comportements d’alliances: des signes de l’ascendance austronésienne à Madagascar,” in Guillaud, D., Seysset, M., and Walter, A. (eds.), Le voyage inachevé … A Joël Bonnemaison, Paris: Editions de l’ORSTOM, PRODIG-CNRS, pp. 651656.Google Scholar
Ramaswamy, V., 2002, “Interactions and encounters: Indian looms and crafts traditions abroad – a South Indian perspective,” in Chattopadhyaya, D. P. (ed.), History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization, vol. iii, part 2, Rahman, A. (ed.), India’s Interaction with China, Central and West Asia, of Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 428444.Google Scholar
Randles, W. G. L., 1975, L’empire du Monomotapa du XVe au XIXe siècle, Paris: Mouton.Google Scholar
Randrianera, M., 1995, “Lignages et eau: une dynamique liée. Fokontany de Vakinifasina, Betafo-Antsirabe, Vakinankaratra,” Mémoire de Capen, Université de Tananarive, Ecole Normale Supérieure.Google Scholar
Rangan, H., Carney, J., and Denham, T., 2012, “Environmental history of botanical exchanges in the Indian Ocean world,” Environment and History, 18, p. 311342.Google Scholar
Rao, K. P., 2000, “Megalithic anthropomorphic statues: meaning and significance,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 19, pp. 111114.Google Scholar
Rao, S. R., 1999, The Lost City of Dvaraka, New Delhi: Aditya Prakashan.Google Scholar
Ras, J. J., 1968, Hikayat Banjar: A Study in Malay Historiography, The Hague: M. Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Raschke, M. G., 1975, “Papyrological evidence for Ptolemaic and Roman trade with India,” in Proceedings of the 14th International Congress of Papyrologists, Oxford, 24–31 July 1974, pp. 241246.Google Scholar
Rassamakin, Y., 2002, “Aspects of Pontic steppe development (4550–3000 bc) in the light of the new cultural-chronological model,” in Boyle, K., Renfrew, C., and Levine, M. (eds.), Ancient Interactions: East and West in Eurasia, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 4973.Google Scholar
Rathbone, D., 1991, Economic Rationalism and Rural Society in Third-Century AD Egypt: The Heroninos Archive and the Appianus Estate, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Rathbone, D. 2003, “Economic rationalism and the Heroninos Archive,” Topoi. Orient-Occident, 12–13, pp. 261269.Google Scholar
Rathbone, D. 2004, “Weber et la comptabilité, Bücher et l’industrie,” in Bruhns, H. and Andreau, J. (eds.), Sociologie économique et économie de l’Antiquité: à propos de Max Weber, Cahiers du Centre de recherches historiques, 34, October, pp. 133142.Google Scholar
Ratnagar, S., 1991, Enquiries into the Political Organization of Harappan Society, Pune: Ravish.Google Scholar
Ratnagar, S. 2000, The End of the Great Harappan Tradition, New Delhi: Manohar.Google Scholar
Ratnagar, S. 2001a, “Harappan trade in its ‘world-context’,” in Chakravarti, R. (ed.), Trade in Early India, Oxford University Press, pp. 102127 (first published 1994 in Man and Environment, 19, 12, pp. 115127).Google Scholar
Ratnagar, S. 2001b, “The Bronze Age: unique instance of a pre-industrial world system?,” Current Anthropology, 42 (3), pp. 351379.Google Scholar
Ratnagar, S. 2004, Trading Encounters: From the Euphrates to the Indus in the Bronze Age, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Rawlinson, H., 1901 , Babylonian and Assyrian Literature, New York: P. F. Collier and Son.Google Scholar
Rawson, J., 1999, “Jade pei pectoral,” in Yang, X. (ed.), The Golden Age of Chinese Archaeology: Celebrated Discoveries from the People’s Republic of China, Washington, DC: National Gallery of Art; Kansas City: The Nelson-Atkins Museum of Art; New Haven, CT, and London: Yale University Press, pp. 252253.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P., 1988, “The Yavana presence in Ancient India,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 31 (2), pp. 311325.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. 1989, “Early maritime contacts between South and South-East Asia,” Journal of South-East Asian Studies, 20 (1), pp. 4254.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. 1991, “In search of Suvarnabhumi,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 10, pp. 357365.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. 1994, The Winds of Change: Buddhism and the Maritime Links of Early South Asia, New Delhi: Manohar.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. 1996, “Early coastal trade in the Bay of Bengal,” in Reade, J. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul, pp. 351364.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. 1999a, “Orissa in Chinese historical records,” in Behera, K. S. (ed.), Maritime Heritage of India, New Delhi: Aryan Books International, pp. 225235.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. 1999b and c, “Preamble” and “The legacy of Childe and the archaeology of coastal sites,” in Ray, H. P. (ed.), Archaeology of Seafaring: The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period, New Delhi: Pragati, pp. 121 and 313324.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. (ed.), 1999, Archaeology of Seafaring: The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period, New Delhi: Pragati.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. 2001, “South and Southeast Asia: the commencement of a long lasting relationship,” in Klokke, M. J. and Van Kooij, K. R. (eds.), Fruits of Inspiration: Studies in Honour of Prof. J. G. De Casparis, Retired Professor of the Early History and Archeology of South and Southeast Asia at the University of Leiden, the Netherlands, on the Occasion of His 85th Birthday, Groningen: Egbert Forstein, pp. 407421.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. 2002a and b, “Shipping in the Indian Ocean: an overview” and “Seafaring in Peninsular India in the Ancient Period: of watercraft and maritime communities,” in Parkin, D. and Barnes, R. (eds.), Ships and the Development of Maritime Technology in the Indian Ocean, London and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 127 and 6291.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. 2003, The Archaeology of Seafaring in Ancient South Asia, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. 2006a, “The Axial Age in South Asia: the archaeology of Buddhism (500 bc–ad 500),” in Stark, M. T. (ed.), Archaeology of Asia, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 303323.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. 2006b, “Inscribed pots, emerging identities: the social milieu of trade,” in Olivelle, P. (ed.), Between the Empires: Society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE, Oxford University Press, pp. 113143.Google Scholar
Ray, H. P. and Salles, J.-F., 1996, Tradition and Archaeology: Early Maritime Contacts in the Indian Ocean, New Delhi: Manohar.Google Scholar
Razafindraibe, H., Mobeg, V. A., Ommeh, S. C., Rakotondravao, M. L., Bjørnstad, G., Hanotte, O., and Jianlin, Han, 2008, “Mitochondrial DNA origin of indigenous Malagasy chicken,” Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1149, pp. 7779.Google Scholar
Razafindrazaka, H., Ricaut, F.-X., Cox, M. P., Mormina, M., Dugoujon, J.-M., Randriamarolaza, L.-P., Guitard, E., Tonasso, L., Ludes, B., and Crubézy, E., 2010, “Complete mitochondrial DNA sequences provide new insights into the Polynesian motif and the peopling of Madagascar,” European Journal of Human Genetics, 18 (5), pp. 575–81.Google Scholar
Reade, J. (ed.), 1996, The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Reade, J. 2001, “Assyrian king-lists, the royal tombs of Ur, and Indus origins,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 60 (1), pp. 129.Google Scholar
Reade, J. 2008, “The Indus–Mesopotamian relationship reconsidered,” in Olijdam, E. and Spoor, R. H. (eds.), Intercultural Relations Between South and Southwest Asia: Studies in Commemoration of E.C.L. During Caspers (1934–1996) (BAR International Series 1826), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 1218.Google Scholar
Reichel, C., 2002, “Administrative complexity in Syria during the 4th millennium bc: the seals and sealings from Tell Hamoukar,” Akkadica, 123, pp. 3556.Google Scholar
Reid, A., 2001, “Understanding Melayu (Malay) as a source of diverse modern identities,” Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 32 (3), pp. 295330.Google Scholar
Reid, A. 2005, “The current status of Austric: a review and evaluation of the lexical and morphosyntaxic evidence,” in Sagart, L., Blench, R., and Sanchez-Mazas, A. (eds.), The Peopling of East Asia: Putting Together Archaeology, Linguistics and Genetics, London: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 132160.Google Scholar
Reinecke, A., 1996, “Ohrringe mit Tierkopfenden in Südostasien,” Beiträge zur Allgemeinen und Vergleichenden Archaeologie, 16, pp. 551.Google Scholar
Reinecke, A. and Thanh Luyen, Nguyen Thi, 2009, “Recent discoveries in Vietnam: gold masks and other precious items,” Arts of Asia, 39, pp. 5867.Google Scholar
Reinecke, A., Laychour, V., and Sonetra, S., 2012, “Prohear: an Iron Age burial site in Southeastern Cambodia: preliminary report after three excavations,” in Tjoa-Bonatz, M. L., Reinecke, A., and Bonatz, D. (eds.), Crossing Borders: Selected Papers from the 13th International Conference of the European Association of Southeast Asian Archaeologists, National University of Singapore Press, pp. 268285.Google Scholar
Renfrew, C., 1975, “Trade as action at a distance: questions of integration and communication,” in Sabloff, J. A. and Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. (eds.), Ancient Civilization and Trade, Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press, pp. 359.Google Scholar
Renfrew, C. 2002, “Pastoralism and interaction: some introductory questions,” in Boyle, K., Renfrew, C., and Levine, M. (eds.), Ancient Interactions: East and West in Eurasia, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 110.Google Scholar
Renfrew, C. and Bahn, P., 2000 Archaeology: Theories, Methods and Practice, 3rd edn., London: Thames and Hudson (1st edn. 1991).Google Scholar
Renger, J. M., 1994, “On economic structures in Ancient Mesopotamia,” Orientalia, 63, pp. 157208.Google Scholar
Renger, J. M. 1995, “Institutional, communal, and individual ownership or possession of arable land in Ancient Mesopotamia from the end of fourth to the end of the first millennium bc,” Chicago Kent Law Review, 71, pp. 269319.Google Scholar
Renger, J. M. 2003, “Trade and market in the Ancient Near East: theoretical and factual implications,” in Zaccagnini, C. (ed.), Mercanti e politica nel mondo antico, Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider, pp. 1539.Google Scholar
Retsö, J., 2003a, The Arabs in Antiquity: Their History from the Assyrians to the Umayyads, London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Retsö, J. 2003b, “When did Yemen become Arabia Felix?,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 33, pp. 229235.Google Scholar
Rhouma, S., Dakhlaoui-Dkhil, S., Ould Mohamed Salem, A., Zehdi-Azouzi, S., Rhouma, A., Marrakchi, M., and Trifi, M., 2008, “Genetic diversity and phylogenic relationships in date-palms (Phoenix dactylifera L.) as assessed by random amplified microsatellite polymorphism markers (RAMPOs),” Scientia Horticulturae, 117, pp. 5357.Google Scholar
Ricaut, F.-X., Razafindrazaka, H., Cox, M.P., Dugoujon, J.-M., Guitard, E., Sambo, C., Mormina, M., Mirazon-Lahr, M., Ludes, B., and Crubézy, E., 2009, “A new deep branch of Eurasian mtDNA macrohaplogroup M reveals additional complexity regarding the settlement of Madagascar,” BMC Genomics, 10, p. 605.Google Scholar
Rice, M., 1994, The Archaeology of the Arabian Gulf, c. 5000–323 BC, London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Richards, J. F. (ed.), 1983, Precious Metals in the Later Medieval and Early Modern Worlds, Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press.Google Scholar
Richards, J. F. 1983a and b, “Introduction” and “Outflows of precious metals from early Islamic India,” in Richards, J. F. (ed.), Precious Metals in the Later Medieval and Early Modern Worlds, Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press, pp. 326 and 185205.Google Scholar
Rispoli, F., Ciarla, R., and Pigott, V. C., 2013, “Establishing the prehistoric cultural sequence for the Lopburi region, Central Thailand,” Journal of World Prehistory, 26 (2), pp. 101171.Google Scholar
Roach, B. T., 1995, “Sugar cane. Saccharum (Gramineae),” in Smartt, J. and Simmonds, N. W. (eds.), Evolution of Crop Plants, 2nd edn., London and New York: Longman, pp. 160166.Google Scholar
Roaf, M., 2001, “Continuity and change from the Middle to the Late Assyrian period,” in Eichmann, R. and Parzinger, C. (eds.), Migration und Kulturtransfer: Der Wandel vorder- und zentralasiatischer Kulturen im Umbruch vom 2. zum 1. vorchristlichen Jahrtausend, Akten des Internationalen Kolloquiums Berlin, 23–26 November 1999 (Kolloquien zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte 6), Bonn: Habelt, pp. 357369.Google Scholar
Robertshaw, P., 2009, “African archaeology in world perspective,” in Falconer, S. and Redman, C. (eds.), Polities and Power: Archaeological Perspectives on the Landscapes of Early States, Tucson: University of Arizona Press, pp. 208220.Google Scholar
Robertshaw, P. 2015, “Sub-Saharan Africa: archaeology,” in Bellwood, P. (ed.), The Global Prehistory of Human Migration, Oxford and Malden, MA: Wiley Blackwell, pp. 107114.Google Scholar
Robin, C. J., 1997a, “Arabie méridionale: l’état et les aromates,” in Avanzini, A. (ed.), Profumi d’Arabia, Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider, pp. 3756.Google Scholar
Robin, C. J. 1997b, “La chronologie et ses problèmes,” in Yémen: Au pays de la reine de Saba, Paris: Flammarion, Institut du Monde Arabe, pp. 6062.Google Scholar
Robin, C. J. 1997c, “The date of the Periplus of the Erythraean Sea in the light of South Arabian evidence,” in De Romanis, F. and Tchernia, A. (eds.), Crossings: Early Mediterranean Contacts with India, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 4165.Google Scholar
Robin, C. J. 2005–2006, “Chrétiens de l’Arabie Heureuse et de l’Arabie déserte: de la victoire à l’échec,” Archéologia, 309, pp. 2435.Google Scholar
Robson, E., 2008, Mathematics in Ancient Iraq: A Social History, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Rohl, D., 1995, A Test of Time: The Bible from Myth to History, London: Arrow.Google Scholar
Roman, D. and Roman, Y., 1998, Histoire de la Gaule, VIe siècle av. J.-.C. – 1er siècle ap. J.-C., Paris: Le Grand Livre du Mois.Google Scholar
Roman, Y., 2009a, “Avant-propos,” in Roman, Y. (ed.), Rome et l’Occident. 197 BC à 192 ap. J.-C., Paris: Ellipses, pp. 58.Google Scholar
Roman, Y. 2009b, “Entre Rome et Gaules, le commerce, vecteur de romanisation,” in Cabouret-Laurioux, B., Guilhembet, J.-P., and Roman, Y. (eds.), Pallas: Revue d’Études Antiques, “Rome et l’Occident: IIe siècle av. J.-C. – IIe siècle ap. J.-C.,” Colloque de la SOPHAU, Lyon, 15–16 mai 2009, Toulouse: Presses Universitaires du Mirail, pp. 245277.Google Scholar
Ronan, C. A., 1986, The Shorter Science and Civilisation in China: An Abridgment of Joseph Needham’s Original Text, vol. iii, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Ronan, C. A. 1988, Histoire mondiale des sciences, Paris: Seuil (1st edn. 1983).Google Scholar
Rosen, A. M., 2007, Civilizing Climate. Social Responses to Climate Change in the Near East, Lanham, MD: Altamira Press.Google Scholar
Ross, M. D., 2002, “The history and transitivity of Western Austronesian voice and voice marking,” in Wouk, F. and Ross, M. D. (eds.), The History and Typology of Western Austronesian Voice Systems, Canberra: Pacific Linguistics, p. 1762.Google Scholar
Rostovtzeff, M., 1988, Histoire économique et sociale de l’Empire romain, Paris: Robert Laffont (1st edn. 1926).Google Scholar
Rostovtzeff, M. 1998, The Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire, 2 vols., Oxford University Press (1st edn. 1926).Google Scholar
Rostovtzeff, M. 1989, Histoire économique et sociale du monde hellénistique, Paris: Robert Laffont (1st edn. 1941).Google Scholar
Roth, M. T., Biggs, R. D., Brinkman, J. A., Civil, M., Farber, W., Gelb, I. J., Landsberger, B., Oppenheimer, L., and Reiner, E., 1964–2006, The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Chicago: The Oriental Institute; Glückstadt: J. J. Augustin-Verlagsbuchhandlung.Google Scholar
Rothman, M. S., 2001a and b, “The local and the regional: an introduction” and “The Tigris Piedmont, Eastern Jazira, and Highland Western Iran in the fourth millennium bc,” in Rothman, M. S. (ed.), Uruk Mesopotamia and Its Neighbors: Cross-Cultural Interactions in the Era of State Formation, Fe, Sante: School of American Research; Oxford: James Currey, pp. 324 and 349402.Google Scholar
Rothman, M. S. 2004, “Tepe Gawra: chronology and socio-economic change in the foothills of northern Iraq in the era of state formation,” in Postgate, J. N. (ed.), Artefacts of Complexity: Tracking the Uruk in the Near East (Iraq Archaeological Reports 5), Warminster: Aris and Phillips for the British School of Archaeology in Iraq, p. 4963 (1st edn. 2002).Google Scholar
Rothman, M. S. 2013, “Interpreting the role of Godin Tepe in the ‘Uruk expansion’,” in Petrie, C. A. (ed.), Ancient Iran and Its Neighbours: Local Developments and Long-Range Interactions in the Fourth Millennium BC, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 7591.Google Scholar
Rougeulle, A., 1996, “Medieval trade networks in the western Indian ocean (8–14th centuries): some reflections from the distribution pattern of Chinese imports in the Islamic world,” in Ray, H. P. and Salles, J.-F. (eds.), Tradition and Archaeology: Early Maritime Contacts in the Indian Ocean, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 159180.Google Scholar
Rougeulle, A. 2007, “A medieval trade entrepôt at Khor Rori? The study of the Islamic ceramics from al-Hamra al-Sharqiya,” in Avanzini, A. (ed.), A Port in Arabia between Rome and the Indian Ocean (3rdC. BC – 5thC. AD) (Khor Rori Report 2), Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider, pp. 645667.Google Scholar
Rovira, S. and Montero, I., 2003, ”Natural tin–bronze alloy in Iberian peninsula metallurgy: potentiality and reality,” in Giumlia-Mair, A. and Lo Schiavo, F. (eds.), Le problème de l’étain à l’origine de la métallurgie. Colloque Âge du Bronze en Europe et en Méditerranée, Actes du XIVe congrès UISPP, Université de Liège, Belgique, 2–8 septembre 2001 (BAR International Series 1199), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 1522.Google Scholar
Rowlands, M., 1987, “Centre and periphery: a review of a concept,” in Rowlands, M., Larsen, M., and Kristiansen, K. (eds.), Centre and Periphery in the Ancient World, Cambridge University Press, pp. 111.Google Scholar
Rowlands, M., Larsen, M., and Kristiansen, K., (eds.), 1987. Centre and Periphery in the Ancient World, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Rowley-Conwy, P., 1988, “The camel in the Nile valley: new radiocarbon accelerator (AMS) dates from Qasr Ibrim,” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, 74, pp. 245248.Google Scholar
Rowley-Conwy, P. 1991, “Sorghum from Qasr Ibrim, Egyptian Nubia, c. 800 bc – ad 1811: a preliminary study,” in Renfrew, J. (ed.), New Light on Early Farming, Edinburgh University Press, pp. 191212.Google Scholar
Rowley-Conwy, P., Deakin, W., and Shaw, C. H., 1997, “Ancient DNA from archaeological sorghum (Sorghum bicolor) from Qasr Ibrim, Nubia: implications for domestication and evolution and a review of the archaeological evidence,” Sahara, 9, pp. 2334.Google Scholar
Rudenko, S. I., 1970, Frozen Tombs of Siberia, Berkeley: University of California.Google Scholar
Ruiz-Gálvez Priego, M. (ed.), 1995, Ritos de paso y puntos de paso: la ría de Huelva en el mundo del Bronce Final Europeo (Complutum, special issue 5). Madrid.Google Scholar
Ruiz-Gálvez Priego, M. 2000, “Weight systems and exchange networks in Bronze Age Europe,” in Pare, C. F. E. (ed.), Metals Make the World Go Round: The Supply and Circulation of Metals in Bronze Age Europe, Proceedings of a Conference Held at the University of Birmingham in June 1997, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 267272.Google Scholar
Rutter, O., 1929. The Pagans of North Borneo, London: Hutchinson & Co.Google Scholar
Sachs, C., 1938, Les instruments de musique à Madagascar, Paris: Institut d’Ethnologie.Google Scholar
Sacleux, C., 1939, Dictionnaire Swahili–Français, Paris: Institut d’Ethnologie.Google Scholar
Sadao, N., 1986, “The economic and social history of the Former Han,” in The Cambridge History of China, vol. i, Cambridge University Press, pp. 545607.Google Scholar
Sagart, L., 2003, “The vocabulary of cereal cultivation and the phylogeny of East Asian languages,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 23, pp. 127136.Google Scholar
Sagart, L. 2005a, “Sino-Tibetan-Austronesian: an updated and improved argument,” in Sagart, L., Blench, R., and Sanchez-Mazas, A. (eds.), The Peopling of East Asia: Putting Together Archaeology, Linguistics and Genetics, London: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 161176.Google Scholar
Sagart, L. 2005b, “Tai-Kadai as a subgroup of Austronesian,” in Sagart, L., Blench, R., and Sanchez-Mazas, A. (eds.), The Peopling of East Asia: Putting Together Archaeology, Linguistics and Genetics, London: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 177181.Google Scholar
Sagart, L. 2008, “Reply to Matisoff on the Handbook of Proto-Tibeto-Burman: System and Philosophy of Sino-Tibetan Reconstruction,” Diachronica, 25 (1), pp. 153155.Google Scholar
Sagart, L. 2011, “How many independent rice vocabularies in East Asia?,” Rice, 4 (4), pp. 121133.Google Scholar
Sagart, L., Blench, R., and Sanchez-Mazas, A., 2005, “Introduction,” in Sagart, L., Blench, R., and Sanchez-Mazas, A. (eds.), The Peopling of East Asia: Putting Together Archaeology, Linguistics and Genetics, London: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 114.Google Scholar
Saletore, R. N., 1994, Early Indian Economic History, London: Sangam Books.Google Scholar
Salles, J.-F. (ed.), 1988, L’Arabie et ses mers bordières, Lyon: Maison de l’Orient.Google Scholar
Salles, J.-F. 1993, “The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea and the Arab-Persian Gulf,” Topoi: Orient-Occident, 3 (2), pp. 493524.Google Scholar
Salles, J.-F. 1996a, “Achaemenid and Hellenistic trade in the Indian ocean,” in Reade, J. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul, pp. 251268.Google Scholar
Salles, J.-F. 1996b, “Hellenistic seafaring in the Indian Ocean: a perspective from Arabia,” in Ray, H. P. and Salles, J.-F. (eds.), Tradition and Archaeology: Early Maritime Contacts in the Indian Ocean, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 293310.Google Scholar
Salles, J.-F. 1998, “Antique maritime channels from the Mediterranean to the Indian Ocean,” in Guillot, C., Lombard, D., and Ptak, R. (eds.), From the Mediterranean to the China Sea, Wiesbaden: Harassowitz, pp. 4568.Google Scholar
Salles, J.-F. 2004, “Archaeology and history of Bangladesh: recent perspectives,” in Ray, H. P. and Sinopoli, C. M. (eds.), Archaeology as History in Early South Asia, New Delhi: Aryan Books, pp. 185218.Google Scholar
Salles, J.-F. 2012, “Le Golfe Persique dans le Périple de la mer Erythrée: connaissances fondées et ignorances réelles,” Topoi supplement 11, pp. 293328.Google Scholar
Salles, J.-F., Boussac, M.-F., and Breuil, J.-Y., 2002, “Mahasthangarh (Bangladesh) and the Ganges valley in the Mauryan period,” in Sengupta, G. and Panja, S. (eds.), Archaeology of Eastern India, Kolkata: Centre for Archaeological Studies and Training, pp. 527550.Google Scholar
Salles, J.-F. and Sedov, A. V. (eds.), 2010, Qâni’: le port antique du Hadramawt entre la Méditerranée, l’Afrique et l’Inde. Fouilles russes 1972, 1985–1989, 1991, 1993–1994, Turnhout: Brepols.Google Scholar
Salmon, C., 2004, “Les Persans à l’extrémité orientale de la route maritime (iie a.e. – xviie siècles),” Archipel, 68, pp. 2358.Google Scholar
Salmon, C. 2009, “Malay (and Javanese) loanwords in Chinese as a mirror of cultural exchanges,” Archipel, 78, pp. 181208.Google Scholar
Salvatori, S. and Tosi, M., 2005, “Shar-i Sokhta revised sequence,” in Jarrige, C. and Lefèvre, V. (eds.), South Asian Archaeology 2001, Paris: Éditions Recherche sur les Civilisations, pp. 281292.Google Scholar
Sang, T. and Ge, S., 2007, “The puzzle of rice domestication,” Journal of Integrative Plant Biology, 49, pp. 760768.Google Scholar
Sanlaville, P., 1992, “Changements climatiques dans la péninsule arabique durant le Pléistocène Supérieur et l’Holocène,” Paléorient, 18, pp. 526.Google Scholar
Saraswat, K. S., 1993, “Plant economy of Late Harappan at Hulas,” Puratattva, 23, pp. 112.Google Scholar
Saraswat, K. S. 2005, “Agricultural background of the early farming communities in the Middle Ganga Plain,” Pragdhara, 15, pp. 145177.Google Scholar
Saraswat, K. S. and Pokharia, A. K., 2003, “Palaeoethnobotanical investigations at early Harappan Kunal,” Pragdhara, 13, pp. 105140.Google Scholar
Saraswat, K. S. Sharma, N. K., and Saini, D. C., 1994, Plant economy in ancient Narhan (ca. 1,300 b.c. – 300/400 a.d.), in Purushottam Singh, P. (ed.), Excavations at Narhan (1984–1989), Varanasi: Banaras Hindu University, pp. 255346.Google Scholar
Sarianidi, V. I., 1994a, “Preface,” in Hiebert, F. T. (ed.), Origins of the Bronze Age Oasis Civilization in Central Asia (American School of Prehistoric Research Bulletin 42), Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, pp. xxxixxxiv.Google Scholar
Sarianidi, V. I. 1994b, “Temples of Bronze Age Margiana: traditions of ritual architecture,” Antiquity, 68 (259), pp. 388397.Google Scholar
Sarianidi, V. I. 1996, “Afghanistan,” in Dani, A. H. and Mohen, J.-P. (eds.), History of Humanity, vol. ii: From the Third Millennium to the Seventh Century BC, London and New York: Routledge; Paris: UNESCO, pp. 232237.Google Scholar
Sarianidi, V. I. 2001, “The Indo-Iranian problem in the light of the latest excavations in Margiana,” Studia Orientalia, 94, pp. 417441.Google Scholar
Sarianidi, V. I. 2002, Margush: Ancient Oriental Kingdom in the Old Delta of the Murghab River, Ashgabat: Türkmendöwlethabarlary.Google Scholar
Sarianidi, V. I. 2006, “Le plus ancien sacrifice de poulain au Proche-Orient,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 317, pp. 3439.Google Scholar
Sarianidi, V. I. 2007, Necropolis of Gonour, Athens: Kapon Editions.Google Scholar
Sarkar, K. R., 2003, Public Finance in Ancient India, New Delhi: Abhinav Publications.Google Scholar
Sartre, M., 2001, D’Alexandre à Zénobie: Histoire du Levant Antique, IVe siècle av J.-C. – IIIe siècle apr. J.-C., Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Sastri, K. A. Nilakanta, 1949, History of Srīvijaya, University of Madras.Google Scholar
Sather, C., 1995, “Sea nomads and rainforest hunter-gatherers,” in Bellwood, P., Fox, J. J., and Tryon, D. T. (eds.), The Austronesians: Comparative and Historical Perspectives, Canberra: Department of Anthropology, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, pp. 229268.Google Scholar
Sato, Y.-I., 2005, “Rice and Indus civilization,” in Osada, T. (ed.), Linguistics, Archaeology and Human Past, Kyoto: Research Institute for Humanity and Nature, pp. 213214.Google Scholar
Sauer, C. O., 1952, Agricultural Origins and Dispersals, New York: American Geographical Society.Google Scholar
Save-Söderbergh, T., 1946, The Navy of the Eighteenth Egyptian Dynasty, Uppsala: Lundequistska bokhandeln.Google Scholar
Saxena, A., Prasad, V., Singh, I. B., Chauhan, M. S., and Hasan, R., 2006, “On the Holocene record of phytoliths of wild and cultivated rice from Ganga Plain: evidence for rice-based agriculture,” Current Science, 90 (11), pp. 15471552.Google Scholar
Scarre, C. (ed.), 2000, The Times Archaeology of the World, London: Times Books.Google Scholar
Schafer, E. H., 1985, The Golden Peaches of Samarkand: A Study of T’ang Exotics, Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press (1st edn. 1963).Google Scholar
Schaps, D., 2004, The Invention of Coinage and the Monetization of Ancient Greece. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.Google Scholar
Schaps, D. 2007, “The invention of coinage in Lydia, in India, and in China,” Bulletin du Cercle d’Études Numismatiques, 44, (part 1) pp. 281300; (part 2) pp. 313322.Google Scholar
Schärer, H., 1963, Ngaju Religion: The Conception of God among a South Borneo People, The Hague: M. Nijhoff (1st edn. 1946).Google Scholar
Scheidel, W., 1999, “The slave population of Roman Italy: speculations and constraints,” Topoi: Orient-Occident, 9, pp. 129144.Google Scholar
Schenk, H. 2006, “The dating and historical value of Rouletted ware,” Zeitschrift für Archäologie Außereuropäischer Kulturen, 1, pp. 123–53.Google Scholar
Schenk, H. 2007, “Parthian glazed pottery from Sri Lanka and the Indian Ocean trade,” Zeitschrift für Archäologie Aussereuropäischer Kulturen, 2, pp. 5790.Google Scholar
Schenk, H. 2014, “Tissamaharama, Sri Lanka. Die Keramiksequenz und ihre Bedeutung für den frühhistorischen Fernhandel im Indischen Ozean,” Forschungsberichte des DAI 2014, Faszikel 2, urn:nbn:de:0048-DAI-EDAI-F.2014–2–3.Google Scholar
Schettler, G., Liu, Q., Mingram, J., Stebich, M., and Dulski, P., 2006, “East-Asian monsoon variability between 15 000 and 2000 cal. yr BP recorded in varved sediments of Lake Sihailongwan (northeastern China, Long Gang volcanic field),” The Holocene, 16 (8), pp. 10431057.Google Scholar
Schiettecatte, J., 2010, “L’Arabie à la veille de l’islam,” L’Archéo-Théma, 9, pp. 4649.Google Scholar
Schiettecatte, J. 2011, D’Aden à Zafar: villes de l’Arabie du Sud préislamique (Orient et Méditerranée, 6), Paris: de Boccard.Google Scholar
Schiettecatte, J. 2013, “À la veille de l’islam: effondrement ou transformation du monde antique?,” in Robin, C. and Schiettecatte, J. (eds.), Les préludes de l’islam: ruptures et continuités des civilisations du Proche-Orient, de l’Afrique orientale, de l’Arabie et de l’Inde à la veille de l’islam (Orient et Méditerranée, 11), Paris: de Boccard, pp. 936.Google Scholar
Schmidt, P. R., 2006, Historical Archaeology in Africa: Representation, Social Memory, and Oral Traditions, Lanham, MD: Altamira Press.Google Scholar
Schmitt, P., 1987, “Le monde grec archaïque, viiie/vie siècle av. J.-C.,” in Vidal-Nacquet, P. (ed.), Atlas historique: histoire de l’humanité de la préhistoire à nos jours, Paris: Hachette, pp. 4243.Google Scholar
Schneider, J., 1977, “Was there a pre-capitalist world-system?,” Peasant Studies, 6 (1), pp. 2029 (repr. 1991 in C. Chase-Dunn and T. D. Hall [eds.], Core/Periphery Relations in Precapitalist Worlds, pp. 4566).Google Scholar
Schoff, W. H., 1920, “Cinnamon, cassia and Somaliland,” Journal of the American Oriental Society, 40, pp. 260270.Google Scholar
Schoff, W. H. 1974, The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, New Delhi: Oriental Books Reprint Corp (1st edn. 1912).Google Scholar
Schofield, L., 2007, The Mycenaeans, London: British Museum Press.Google Scholar
Schortman, E. M. and Urban, P. A., 1987, “Modeling interregional interaction in prehistory,” Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory, 11, pp. 3795.Google Scholar
Schottenhammer, A., 1999, “The maritime trade of Quanzhou (Zaitun) from the ninth through the thirteenth century,” in Ray, H. P. (ed.), Archaeology of Seafaring: The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period, Delhi: Pragati, pp. 271290.Google Scholar
Schreiden, J., 1979, La découverte d’Ophir et le canal de Psammétique, Wetteren: Editions Cultura.Google Scholar
Schwartz, H. M., 1994, States versus Markets, New York: St. Martin’s Press.Google Scholar
Scora, R. W., 1975, “On the history and origin of Citrus,” Bulletin Torrey Botanical Club, 102, pp. 369375.Google Scholar
Scubla, L., 2003, “Roi sacré, victime sacrificielle et victime émissaire,” La Revue du MAUSS, 22, pp. 197221.Google Scholar
Sedov, A., 1996, “Qana’ [Yemen] and the Indian Ocean: the archaeological evidence,” in Ray, H. P. and Salles, J.-F. (eds.), Tradition and Archaeology: Early Maritime Contacts in the Indian Ocean, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 1136.Google Scholar
Sedov, A. 2001, “Qanî, ancien port du Hadramaout,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 263 (issue on “Yémen”), p. 3235.Google Scholar
Sedov, A. 2007, “The port of Qana’ and the incense trade,” in Peacock, D., Williams, D., and James, S. (eds.), Food for the Gods: New Light on the Ancient Incense Trade, Oxford: Oxbow, pp. 71111.Google Scholar
Sedov, A. 2010a and b, “Les fouilles de secteur 3: la synagogue” and “Place of Qani’ in the Rome-Indian sea-trade,” in Salles, J.-F. and Sedov, A. V. (eds.), Qani: le port antique du Hadramawt entre la Méditerranée, l’Afrique et l’Inde. Fouilles russes 1972, 1985–1989, 1991, 1993–1994, Brepols: Turnhout, pp. 87122 and 453474.Google Scholar
Seland, E. H., 2007, “Ports, Ptolemy, Periplus and poetry: Romans in Tamil South India and on the Bay of Bengal,” in Seland, E. H. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period: Definite Places, Translocal Exchange (BAR International Series 1593), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 6982.Google Scholar
Seland, E. H. 2010, Ports and Power in the Periplus: Complex Societies and Maritime Trade on the Indian Ocean in the First Century AD (BAR International Series 2102), Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Seland, E. H. 2011, “The Persian Gulf or the Red Sea? Two axes in ancient Indian Ocean trade, where to go and why,” World Archaeology, 43, pp. 398409.Google Scholar
Seland, E. H. 2014, “Archaeology of trade in the western Indian Ocean, 300 bc – ad 700,” Journal of Archaeological Research, doi: 10.1007/s10814-014–9075–7.Google Scholar
Selvakumar, V., Shajan, K. P., and Tomber, R., 2009, “Archaeological investigations at Pattanam, Kerala,” New evidence for the location of ancient Muziris, in Tomber, R., Blue, L., and Abraham, S. (eds.), Migration, Trade and Peoples, part 1: Indian Ocean Commerce and the Archaeology of Western India, London: British Association for South Asian Studies, The British Academy, pp. 2941.Google Scholar
Sergent, B., 1997, Genèse de l’Inde, Paris: Payot.Google Scholar
Serpico, M. and White, R., 2000, “The botanical identity and transport of incense during the Egyptian New Kingdom,” Antiquity, 74 (286), pp. 884897.Google Scholar
Severin, T., 1985, “Constructing the Omani Boom Sohar,” in McGrail, S. and Kentley, E. (eds.), Sewn Plank Boats, Archaeological and Ethnographic Papers Based on Those Presented to a Conference at Greenwich in November, 1984 (Archaeological Series no. 10, BAR International Series 276), Greenwich: National Maritime Museum, pp. 280285.Google Scholar
Severin, T. 1985, The Jason Voyage: The Quest for the Golden Fleece, New York: Simon and Schuster.Google Scholar
Shah, S. G. M. and Parpola, A. (eds.), 1991, Corpus of Indus Seals and Inscriptions, vol. ii: Collections in Pakistan, Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia.Google Scholar
Shahid, I., 2000, “Tayyi’,” in Bearman, P., Bianquis, T., Bosworth, C. E., Donzel, E. van, and Heinrichs, W. P. (eds.), Encyclopedia of Islam, vol. x, Leiden: Brill, p. 62.Google Scholar
Shahmirzadi, S. M., 2004, “Sialk und seine Kultur. Ein Überblick,” in Stöllner, T., Slotta, R., and Vatandoust, A. (eds.), Persiens Antike Pracht: Bergbau – Handwerk – Archäologie, Bochum: Deutsches Bergbau Museum, vol. i, p. 200208.Google Scholar
Shaikh, N., 2000, “The Indus–Gulf relations: a reassessment in the light of new evidence,” in Elisseeff, V. (ed.), The Silk Roads, Highways of Culture and Commerce, published in association with UNESCO, New York and Oxford: Berghahn Books, pp. 8192.Google Scholar
Shajan, K. P., Tomber, R., Selvakumar, V., and Cherian, P. J., 2004, “Locating the ancient port of Muziris, fresh findings from Pattinam,” Journal of Roman Archaeology, 17, pp. 351359.Google Scholar
Shaowu, W., 2006, “Abrupt climate change from pre-Xia to Xia Dynasty and the formation of Ancient Chinese civilization,” Advances in Climate Change Research, 2 (suppl. 1), pp. 6467.Google Scholar
Sharif, M. and Thapar, B. K., 1992, “Food producing communities in Pakistan and Northern India,” in Dani, A. H. and Masson, V. M. (eds.), History of Civilizations of Central Asia, vol. 1: The Dawn of Civilization: Earliest Times to 700 BC, Paris: UNESCO, pp. 127151.Google Scholar
Sharma, R. S., 1987, Urban Decay in India (c. 300 – c. 1000), New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.Google Scholar
Sharma, R. S. 2005, Indian Feudalism, AD 300–1200, 3rd rev. edn., Delhi: Macmillan (1st edn. 1965).Google Scholar
Shaw, B., 1979, “The camel in Roman North Africa and the Sahara: history, biology, and human economy,” Bulletin de l’IFAN (séries B), 41, pp. 663721.Google Scholar
Shaw, G. W., 1989, “Phoenicians in southern Crete,” American Journal of Archaeology, 93 (2), pp. 165183.Google Scholar
Shaw, I., 2000, “Egypt and the outside world,” in Shaw, I. (ed.), The Oxford History of Ancient Egypt, Oxford University Press, pp. 314329.Google Scholar
Shelach, G. and Pines, Y., 2006, “Secondary state formation and the development of local identity: change and continuity in the state of Qin (770–221 bc),” in Stark, M. T. (ed.), Archaeology of Asia, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 202230.Google Scholar
Shen, Fuwei, 2002, “Chitu Guo Lishi Tanyuan” (“Une exploration des sources sur l’histoire du royaume de Chitu”), Wenshi, 61, pp. 84100.Google Scholar
Shepherd, G., 1982, “The making of the Swahili: a view from the southern end of the east African coast,” Paideuma, 28, pp. 129147.Google Scholar
Sheppard, E. and McMaster, R. B. (eds.), 2004, Scale and Geographic Inquiry: Nature, Society, and Method, Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Sheriff, A., 1984, “La côte d’Afrique orientale et son rôle dans le commerce maritime,” in Mokhtar, G. (ed.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique. vol. ii: Afrique ancienne, Paris: Jeune Afrique/UNESCO, pp. 595611.Google Scholar
Sheriff, A. 2002, “Navigational methods in the Indian Ocean,” in Parkin, D. and Barnes, R. (eds.), Ships and the Development of Maritime Technology in the Indian Ocean, London and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 209226.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A., 1981, “Plough and pastoralism: aspects of the secondary products revolution,” in Hodder, I., Isaac, G., and Hammond, N. (eds.), Pattern of the Past: Studies in Honour of David Clarke, Cambridge University Press, pp. 261305.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. 1993, “‘Who are you calling peripheral?’ Dependence and independence in European prehistory,” in Scarre, C. and Healy, F. (eds.), Trade and Exchange in Prehistoric Europe, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 245255.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. 1994a, “What would a Bronze Age world system look like? Relations between temperate Europe and the Mediterranean in later Prehistory,” Journal of European Archaeology, 1 (2), pp. 157.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. 1994b, “Core, periphery and margin: perspectives on the Bronze Age,” in Mathers, C. and Stoddart, S. (eds.), Development and Decline in the Mediterranean Bronze Age, Sheffield: J. R. Collins, pp. 325345.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A., 1994c and d, “The transformation of early agrarian Europe: the Later Neolithic and Copper Ages, 4500–2500 bc” and “The emergence of elites: earlier Bronze Age Europe, 2500–1300 bc,” in Cunliffe, B. (ed.), The Oxford Illustrated History of Prehistoric Europe, Oxford University Press, pp. 167201 and 244–276.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. 1997, Economy and Society in Prehistoric Europe: Changing Perspectives, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. 2003, “The horse and the wheel: the dialectics of change in the circum-Pontic region and adjacent areas,” in Levine, M., Renfrew, C., and Boyle, K. (eds.), Prehistoric Steppe Adaptation and the Horse, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 233252.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. 2004, “Material resources, capital, and power: the coevolution of society and culture,” in Feinman, G. M. and Nicolas, L. M. (eds.), Archaeological Perspectives on Political Economies, Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press, pp. 79103.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. 2006a, “La traction animale et la transformation de l’Europe néolithique,” in Pétrequin, P., Arbogast, R-M., Pétrequin, A-M., van Willigen, S., and Bailly, M. (eds.), Premiers chariots, premiers araires: la diffusion de la traction animale en Europe pendant les IVe et IIIe millénaires avant notre ère, Paris: Éditions du CNRS, pp. 329360.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. 2006b, “The Trans-Eurasian exchange: the prehistory of Chinese relations with the West,” in Mair, V. H. (ed.), Contact and Exchange in the Ancient World, Honolulu: Hawaii University Press, pp. 3061.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. and Sherratt, S., 1991, “From luxuries to commodities: the nature of Mediterranean Bronze Age trading systems,” in Gale, N. H. (ed.), Bronze Age Trade in the Mediterranean, Jonsered: Paul Aströms Förlag, pp. 351386.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. and Sherratt, S. 1993, “The growth of the Mediterranean economy in the early first millennium bc,” World Archaeology, 24 (3), pp. 361378.Google Scholar
Sherratt, A. and Sherratt, S. 2001, “Technological change in the East Mediterranean Bronze Age: capital, resources and marketing,” in Shortland, A. J. (ed.), The Social Context of Technological Change in Egypt and the Near East, 1650–1550 BC, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 1538.Google Scholar
Sherratt, S., 2000, “Circulation of metals and the end of the Bronze Age in the eastern Mediterranean,” in Pare, C. F. E. (ed.), Metals Make the World Go Round: The Supply and Circulation of Metals in Bronze Age Europe, Proceedings of a Conference Held at the University of Birmingham in June 1997, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 8298.Google Scholar
Sherratt, S. 2003, “The Mediterranean economy: ‘globalization’ at the end of the second millennium bce,” in Dever, W. G. and Gitin, S. (eds.), Symbiosis, Symbolism and the Power of the Past, Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, pp. 3762.Google Scholar
Meiguang, Shi, Ouli, He, and Fuzheng, Zhou, 1987, “Investigation on some Chinese potash glasses excavated in Han dynasty tombs,” in Bhardwaj, H. C. (ed.), Archaeometry of Glass, Proceedings of the Archaeometry Session of the XIV International Congress on Glass, 1986, New Delhi, Calcutta: Indian Ceramic Society, pp. 1526 (part ii).Google Scholar
Shimin, F. and Baozhong, Z., 1992, “Some glass in the Museum of Chinese History,” in Brill, R. H. and Martin, J. H. (eds.), Scientific Research in Early Chinese Glass, Corning, NY: Corning Museum of Glass, pp. 193200.Google Scholar
Shinnie, P. L., 1991, “Trade routes of the ancient Sudan 3000 bc – ad 350,” in Davies, W. V. (ed.), Egypt and Africa: Nubia from Prehistory to Islam, London: British Museum Press and Egypt Exploration Society, pp. 4953.Google Scholar
Shirazi, R., 2007, “Figurines anthropomorphes du Bronze Ancien de Shar-i Sokhta, Période II (Séistan, Sud-Est de l’Iran): approche typologique,” Paléorient, 33 (2), pp. 147162.Google Scholar
Shishlina, N. I., 2004, “North-west Caspian Sea steppe: environment and migration crossroads of pastoral culture population during the third millennium bc,” in Scott, E. M., Alekseev, A. Y., and Zaitseva, G. (eds.), Impact of the Environment on Human Migration in Eurasia, Dordrecht, Boston, and London: Kluwer Academic Publishers, pp. 91106.Google Scholar
Shishlina, N. I., Orfinskaya, O. V., and Golikov, V. P., 2003, “Bronze Age textiles from the North Caucasus: new evidence of fourth millennium bc fibres and fabrics,” Oxford Journal of Archaeology, 22 (4), pp. 331344.Google Scholar
Shixiong, W., 1992, “Scientific studies of early glasses excavated in China: a compilation of lead isotope ratios of some ores from China published by Chen Yuwei, Mao Cunxiao, and Zhu Bingquan,” Brill, R. H. and Martin, J. H. (eds.), Scientific Research in Early Chinese Glass: Proceedings of the Archaeometry of Glass Sessions of the 1984 International Symposium on Glass, Beijing, September 7, 1984, with supplementary papers, Corning, NY: Corning Museum of Glass.Google Scholar
Shortland, A. J., 2001, “Social influences on the development and spread of glass technology,” in Shortland, A. J. (ed.), The Social Context of Technological Change in Egypt and the Near East, 1650–1550 BC, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 211222.Google Scholar
Sidebotham, S. E., 1996, “Roman interests in the Red Sea and Indian Ocean,” in Reade, J. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul, pp. 287308.Google Scholar
Sidebotham, S. E. 2011, Berenike and the Ancient Maritime Spice Route, Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Sidwell, P. J., 2005, “Acehnese and the Aceh-Chamic language family,” in Grant, A. P. and Sidwell, P. J. (eds.), Chamic and Beyond: Studies in Mainland Austronesian Languages, Canberra: Pacific Linguistics, pp. 211246.Google Scholar
Sidwell, P. J. and Blench, R., 2011, “The Austroasiatic Urheimat: the southeastern riverine hypothesis,” in Enfield, N. J. (ed.), Dynamics of Human Diversity: The Case of Mainland Southeast Asia, Canberra: Pacific Linguistics, pp. 317345.Google Scholar
Silver, M., 1983, “Karl Polanyi and markets in the Ancient Near East: the challenge of the evidence,” Journal of Economic History, 43 (4), pp. 795829Google Scholar
Silver, M. 1985, Economic Structures of the Ancient Near East, London: Croom-Helm.Google Scholar
Silver, M. 1995, Economic Structures of Antiquity, Westport, CT: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Silver, M. 2002, “Land markets in the Ancient Near East: a critique of the primitivist perspective,” http://members.tripod.com/~sondmor/index-9.htmlGoogle Scholar
Silver, M. 2004a, “Ancient economies. Topic iii: Evidence for Pre-Lydian coin and currency,” http://members.tripod.com/~sondmor/index-7.htmlGoogle Scholar
Silver, M. 2004b, “Modern ancients,” in Rollinger, R. and Ulf, C. (eds.), Commerce and Monetary Systems in the Ancient World: Means of Transmission and Cultural Interaction, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, pp. 6587.Google Scholar
Silver, M. 2004c, “Review of D. Schaps, The Invention of Coinage and the Monetization of Ancient Greece,” EH.net, Economic History Services, http://eh.net/bookreviews/library/0772Google Scholar
Silver, M. 2007a, “Redistribution and markets in the economy of Ancient Mesopotamia: updating Polanyi,” Antiguo Oriente, 5, pp. 89112.Google Scholar
Silver, M. 2007b, “Grain funds in the Roman Near East: market failure or murder of the market?,” Ancient History Bulletin, 21 (1–2), pp. 95104.Google Scholar
Simkin, C. G. F., 1968, The Traditional Trade of Asia, London: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Simmel, G., 1987, Philosophie de l’argent, Paris: PUF (1st edn. 1900).Google Scholar
Simon, P., 2006, La langue des ancêtres: Ny Fitenin-dRazana, Paris: L’Harmattan (1st edn. 1988, Ny fiteny fahizany: reconstitution et périodisation du malgache ancien jusqu’au XIVe siècle, Travaux et Documents 5 du CEROI, Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations orientales).Google Scholar
Simonnot, P., 2002, Vingt-et-un siècles d’économie: en vingt-et-une dates-clés, Paris: Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Sinclair, P., 1982 , “An early trading site in southern Mozambique,” Paideuma, 28, pp. 149164.Google Scholar
Sinclair, P. 1987, Space, Time and Social Formation: A Territorial Approach to the Archaeology and Anthropology of Zimbabwe and Mozambique c. 0–1700 AD, Uppsala: Societas Archaeologica Upsaliensis.Google Scholar
Sinclair, P. 1991, “Archaeology in Eastern Africa: an overview of current chronological issues,” Journal of African History, 32, pp. 179219.Google Scholar
Sinclair, P. 2008, “What is the archaeological evidence for external trading contacts on the East African coast in the first millennium bc?,” paper presented at the Sealinks Project Workshop at York, December 5.Google Scholar
Sinclair, P., Ekblom, A., and Wood, M., 2012, “Trade and society on the south-east African coast in the latter first millennium ad: the case of Chibuene,” Antiquity, 86, pp. 723737.Google Scholar
Singh, U., 2008, A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12th century, Delhi: Dorling Kindersley / Pearson Education.Google Scholar
Sinha, B. K., 2000, “Golbai: a protohistoric site on the coast of Orissa,” in Basa, K. K. and Mohanty, P. (eds.), Archaeology of Orissa, Delhi: Pratibha Prakashan, pp. 322355.Google Scholar
Sinopoli, C., 2006, “Imperial landscapes of South Asia,” in Stark, M. T. (ed.), Archaeology of Asia, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 324349.Google Scholar
Slamet-Velsink, I. E., 1995, Emerging Hierarchies, Leiden: KITLV.Google Scholar
Smith, A., 1961, An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations, 2 vols., London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Smith, A. 1991, La richesse des nations, 2 vols., Paris: Flammarion.Google Scholar
Smith, A. B., 2000, “Origins of the domesticated animals of southern Africa,” in Blench, R. and MacDonald, K. C. (eds.), Origins and Development of African Livestock: Archaeology, Genetics, Linguistics and Ethnography, London: UCL Press, pp. 222238.Google Scholar
Smith, B. D., 1998, The Emergence of Agriculture, New York: Scientific American Library (1st edn. 1995).Google Scholar
Smith, M. L., 2002, “The role of local trade networks in the Indian subcontinent during the early historic period,” Man and Environment, 27 (1), pp. 139151.Google Scholar
Smith, M. and Wright, H. T., 1988, “The ceramics from Ras Hafun in Somalia: notes on a Classical maritime site,” Azania, 33, pp. 115141.Google Scholar
Smyth, F., 1998, “Égypte-Canaan: quel commerce?,” in Grimal, N. and Menu, B. (eds.), Le commerce en Égypte ancienne, Cairo: Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale, pp. 517.Google Scholar
Snape, S., 2000, “Trade in the Late Bronze Age,” Bahn, in P. G. (ed.), Atlas of World Archaeology, London: B. T. Batsford, pp. 8081.Google Scholar
Snell, D., 1982, Ledgers and Prices: Early Mesopotamian Merchant Accounts, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 283 p.Google Scholar
Snell, D. 1991, “Marketless trading in our time,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 34, pp. 129141.Google Scholar
Snell, D. 1995, “Methods of exchange and coinage in ancient western Asia,” in Sasson, J. M. (ed.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, vol. iii, New York: Scribner’s, pp. 14871496.Google Scholar
Soares, P., Rito, T., Trejaut, J., Mormina, M., Hill, C., Tinkler-Hundal, E., Braid, M., Clarke, D. J., Loo, J.-H., Thomson, N., Denham, T., Donohue, M., Macaulay, V., Lin, M., Oppenheimer, S., and Richard, M. B., 2011, “Ancient voyaging and Polynesian origins,” The American Journal of Human Genetics, 88, pp. 239247.Google Scholar
Solheim, W. G., 1983, “The development of metallurgy in Southeast Asia: another reply to Loofs-Wissowa,” Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 14 (1), pp. 1825.Google Scholar
Solheim, W. G. 1990, “Earthenware pottery, the T’ai and the Malay,” Asian Perspectives, 29, pp. 2536Google Scholar
Sombart, W., 1926, Le bourgeois: contribution à l’histoire morale et intellectuelle de l’homme économique moderne, Paris: Payot (1st edn. 1913).Google Scholar
Sonawane, V. H., 2000, “Early farming communities of Gujarat, India,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 19, pp. 137146.Google Scholar
Soodyall, H., Jenkins, T., Hewitt, R., Krause, A., and Stoneking, M., 1996, “The peopling of Madagascar,” in Boyce, A. J. and Mascie-Taylor, C. G. N. (ed.), Molecular Biology and Human Diversity, Cambridge University Press, pp. 157170.Google Scholar
Soodyall, H., Morar, B., and Jenkins, T., 2013, “The genetic trail to Madagascar,” in Evers, S., Campbell, G., and Lambek, M. (eds.), Contest for Land in Madagascar, Leiden: Brill, pp. 2140.Google Scholar
Sorrel, P., Popescu, S.-P., Klotz, S., Suc, J.-P., and Oberhänsli, O., 2007, “Climate variability in the Aral Sea basin (Central Asia) during the late Holocene based on vegetation changes,” Quaternary Research, 67 (3), pp. 357370.Google Scholar
Southworth, F. C., 2005, Linguistic Archaeology of South Asia, London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Southworth, F. C. 2006, “Proto-Dravidian agriculture,” in Osada, T. (ed.), Proceedings of the Pre-Symposium of RIHN and 7th ESCA Harvard-Kyoto Roundtable, Kyoto: Research Institute for Humanity and Nature (RIHN), pp. 121150.Google Scholar
Southworth, W. A., 2001, “The origins of Campa in central Vietnam: a preliminary review,” Ph.D. dissertation, School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London.Google Scholar
Southworth, W. A. 2004a, “The coastal states of Champa,” in Glover, I. and Bellwood, P. (eds.), Southeast Asia, From Prehistory to History, Abingdon and New York: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 209233.Google Scholar
Southworth, W. A. 2004b and c, “Funan” and “Sailendras: a Javanese Buddhist dynasty,” in Gin, Ooi Keat (ed.), Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat to East Timor, Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-Clio, vol. i, pp. 529530, and vol. iii, 11671168.Google Scholar
Southworth, W. A. and Prior, R., 2010, “History and archaeology at Tra Kieu,” in Bellina, B., Bacus, E. A., Pryce, T. O., and Christie, J. Wisseman (eds.), 50 Years of Archaeology in Southeast Asia: Essays in Honour of Ian Glover, Bangkok: River Books, pp. 182193.Google Scholar
Spear, T., 2000, “Early Swahili history reconsidered,” International Journal of African Historical Studies, 33 (2), pp. 257290.Google Scholar
Spengler, R., Frachetti, M., Doumani, P., Rouse, L., Cerasetti, B., Bullion, E., and Mar’yashev, A., 2014, “Early agriculture and crop transmission among Bronze Age mobile pastoralists of Central Eurasia,” Proceedings of the Royal Society, 281, http://rspb.royalsocietypublishing.org/content/281/1783/20133382.full.html#ref-list-1Google Scholar
Spens, R. de, 1998, “Droit international et commerce au début de la xxie dynastie: analyse juridique du rapport d’Ounamon,” in Grimal, N. and Menu, B. (eds.), Le commerce en Égypte ancienne, Cairo: Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale, pp. 105128.Google Scholar
Spriggs, M., 2011, “Archaeology and the Austronesian expansion: where are we now?,” Antiquity, 85, pp. 510528.Google Scholar
Spriggs, M. and Miller, D., 1988, “A previously unreported bronze kettledrum from the Kai Islands, eastern Indonesia,” Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association Bulletin, 8, pp. 7989.Google Scholar
Spruytte, J., 1977, Études expérimentales sur l’attelage: contribution à l’histoire du cheval, Paris: Crepin Lebond.Google Scholar
Srinivasan, S., 2010, “Megalithic high-tin bronzes and peninsular India’s living prehistory,” in Bellina, B., Bacus, E. A., Pryce, T. O., and Christie, J. Wisseman (eds.), 50 Years of Archaeology in Southeast Asia, Essays in Honour of Ian Glover, Bangkok: River Books, pp. 260271.Google Scholar
Srisuchat, A., 1996, “Merchants, merchandise, markets: archaeological evidence in Thailand concerning maritime trade interaction between Thailand and other countries before the 16th century ad,” in Srisuchat, A. (ed.), Ancient Trade and Cultural Contacts in Southeast Asia, Bangkok: The Office of the National Culture Commission, pp. 237274.Google Scholar
Stacul, G., 2001, “The Swat Valley in the late 2nd and early 1st millennium bc,” Eichmann, R. and Parzinger, C. (eds.), Migration und Kulturtransfer: Der Wandel vorder- und zentralasiatischer Kulturen im Umbruch vom 2. zum 1. vorchristlichen Jahrtausend. Akten des Internationalen Kolloquiums Berlin, 23–26 November 1999 (Kolloquien zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte 6), Bonn: Rudolf Habelt, pp. 237–2.Google Scholar
Stark, M. T., 1998, “The transition to history in the Mekong Delta: a view from Cambodia,” International Journal of Historical Archaeology, 2 (3), pp. 175203.Google Scholar
Stark, M. T. 2006, “Early Mainland Southeast Asian landscapes in the first millennium ad,” Annual Review of Anthropology, 35, pp. 407432.Google Scholar
Stark, M. T. and Sovath, B., 2001, “Recent research on emergent complexity in Cambodia’s Mekong,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 21 (The Melaka Papers vol. 5), pp. 8597.Google Scholar
Staubwasser, M., Sirocko, F., Grootes, P., and Segl, M., 2003, “Climate change at the 4.2 ka BP termination of the Indus valley civilization and Holocene south Asian monsoon variability,” Geophysical Research Letters, 30, pp. 14251431.Google Scholar
Staubwasser, M. and Weiss, H., 2006, “Holocene climate and cultural evolution in late prehistoric–early historic West Asia,” Quaternary Research, 66, p. 372387.Google Scholar
Staubwasser, M. and Weiss, H. 2007, “Corrigendum to ‘Introduction: Holocene climate and cultural evolution in late prehistoric–early historic West Asia’,” Quaternary Research, 68 (1), p. 175.Google Scholar
Stein, G. J., 1994, “Economy, ritual, and power in Ubaid Mesopotamia,” in Stein, G. and Rothman, M. (eds.), Chiefdoms and Early States in the Near East: The Organizational Dynamics of Complexity, Madison, WI: Prehistory Press, pp. 3546.Google Scholar
Stein, G. J. 1999, Rethinking World Systems. Diasporas, Colonies, and Interaction in Uruk Mesopotamia, Tucson: University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Stein, G. J. 2004, “The Uruk expansion in Anatolia: a Mesopotamian colony and its indigenous host community at Hacınebi, Turkey,” in Postgate, J. N. (ed.), Artefacts of Complexity: Tracking the Uruk in the Near East (Iraq Archaeological Reports 5), Warminster: Aris & Phillips for the British School of Archaeology in Iraq, pp. 149172 (1st edn. 2002).Google Scholar
Postgate, J. N. 2009, “Tell Zeidan (2008),” Oriental Institute Annual Report 2008–2009, University of Chicago Oriental Institute Publications, pp. 126137.Google Scholar
Steinhardt, N. S. (ed.), 2002, Chinese Architecture, New Haven, CT: Yale University and World Press.Google Scholar
Steinkeller, P., 1993, “Early political development in Mesopotamia and the origins of the Sargonic Empire,” in Liverani, M. (ed.), Akkad, the First World Empire: Structure, Ideology, Traditions, Padua: Sargon, pp. 107129.Google Scholar
Steinkeller, P. 1999, “Land-tenure conditions in third-millennium Babylonia: the problem of regional variation,” in Hudson, M. and Levine, B. (eds.), Urbanization and Land Ownership, Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, pp. 289329.Google Scholar
Steinkeller, P. 2002, “Money-lending practices in Ur III Babylonia: the issue of economic motivation,” in Hudson, M. and van de Mieroop, M. (eds.), Debt and Economic Renewal in the Ancient Near East, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press, pp. 109138.Google Scholar
Steinkeller, P. 2004, “The function of written documentation in the administrative praxis of early Babylonia,” in Hudson, M. and Wunsch, C. (eds.), Creating Economic Order: Record-Keeping, Standardization and the Development of Accounting in the Ancient Near East, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press, pp. 6588.Google Scholar
Sterling Berry, T., 1997, Christianity and Buddhism: A Comparison and a Contrast, New Delhi: Asian Educational Services.Google Scholar
Stern, E., “The silver hoard from Tel Dor,” in M. Balmuth (ed.), Hacksilver to Coinage, New York: American Numismatic Society, pp. 19–26.Google Scholar
Stevens, M. E., 2006, Temples, Tithes, and Taxes: The Temple and the Economic Life of Ancient Israel, Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic.Google Scholar
Stigand, C. H., 1913, The Land of Zinj, London: Constable.Google Scholar
Stöhr, W., 1968, “Les religions archaïques d’Indonésie et des Philippines,” in Stöhr, W. and Zoetmulder, P. (eds.), Les religions d’Indonésie, Paris: Payot, pp. 9255.Google Scholar
Stol, M., 1982, “Review of Feigin 1979,” Journal of the American Oriental Society, 102, pp. 161–63.Google Scholar
Stone, E. R., 2008, “Some Begram ivories and the South Indian narrative tradition: new evidence,” Journal of Inner Asian Art and Archaeology, 3 (3), pp. 4559.Google Scholar
Straka, H., 1996, “Histoire de la végétation de Madagascar oriental dans les derniers 100 millénaires,” in Lourenço, W. R. (ed.), Biogéographie de Madagascar, Paris: ORSTOM, pp. 3347.Google Scholar
Strauch, I., 2012, Foreign Sailors on Socotra: The Inscriptions and Drawings from the Cave Hoq, Bremen: Hempen.Google Scholar
Strauch, I., and Bukharin, M. D., 2004, “Indian inscriptions from the cave Hoq on Suqutra (Yemen),” AION, 46, pp. 121138.Google Scholar
Streck, M., 1978, “Kalah,” in Encyclopédie de l’Islam, vol. iv, new edn., Paris: Maisonneuve and Larose; Leiden: Brill, pp. 488489.Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S., 1996, “Iranians abroad: intra-Asian elite migration and early modern state formation,” in Subrahmanyam, S. (ed.), Merchant Networks in the Early Modern World, Aldershot: Variorum, pp. 7295 (first published 1992, Journal of Asian Studies).Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S. 2005a, Explorations in Connected History: Mughals and Franks, New Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Subrahmanyam, S. 2005b, Explorations in Connected History: From the Tagus to the Ganges, New Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Sun, Y., 2006, “Cultural and political control in North China: style and use of the bronzes of Yan at Liulihe during the early Western Zhou,” in Mair, V. H. (ed.), Contact and Exchange in the Ancient World, Honolulu: Hawaii University Press, pp. 215237.Google Scholar
Sun, Y. 2017, “Identity and artifacts on the north central and northeastern frontier during the period of state expansion in the late second and the early first millennium bce,” in Linduff, K., Sun, Y., Cao, W., and Liu, Y. (eds.), Ancient China and Its Eurasian Neighbors: Artifacts, Identity and Death in the Frontier, 3000–700 BCE, Cambridge University Press, pp. 72145.Google Scholar
Sutton, J. E. G., 1984, “Irrigation and soil conservation in African agricultural history,” Journal of African History, 25 (1), pp. 2541.Google Scholar
Sutton, J. E. G. 1990, A Thousand Years of East Africa, Nairobi: British Institute in East Africa.Google Scholar
Sutton, J. E. G. 2002, “A review of people, contact(s) and the environment in the African past,” Journal of African History, 43, pp. 503505.Google Scholar
Swadling, P., 1996, “Plumes from Paradise: trade cycles in outer Southeast Asia and their impact on Papua New Guinea until 1920,” Papua New Guinea Museum and Robert Brown and Associates, Queensland.Google Scholar
Swan, L. M., 1994, Early Gold Mining on the Zimbabwean Plateau (Studies in African Archaeology 9), Uppsala: Societas Archaeologica Upsaliensis.Google Scholar
Swan, L. M. 2007a, “Economic and ideological roles of copper ingots in prehistoric Zimbabwe,” Antiquity, 81 (314), pp. 9991012.Google Scholar
Swan, L. M. 2007b, “Early iron manufacturing industries in semi-arid, south-eastern Zimbabwe,” Journal of African Archaeology, 5 (2), pp. 315338.Google Scholar
Sweeney, M. and McCouch, S., 2007, “The complex history of the domestication of rice,” Annals of Botany, 100 (5), pp. 951957.Google Scholar
Swellengrebel, J. L. et al., 1960, Bali: Life, Thought, and Ritual, The Hague: W. van Hoeve.Google Scholar
Taagepera, R., 1978, “Size and duration of empires: systematics of size” and “Size and duration of empires: growth-decline curves, 3000 to 600 bc,” Social Science Research, 7, pp. 108127 and 180196.Google Scholar
Tacitus, , 1985, Vie d’Agricola, ed. de Saint-Denis, E., Paris: Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Takamiya, 2002, “Introductory routes of rice to Japan: an examination of the southern route hypothesis,” Asian Perspectives, 40, pp. 209226.Google Scholar
Tanno, K. I. and Willcox, G., 2006, “How fast was wild wheat domesticated?,” Science, 311 (5769), p. 1886.Google Scholar
Tarling, N. (ed.), 1992, The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia, vol. i, part 1: From Early Times to c. 1500, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Tatelman, J., 1999, Glorious Deeds of Purna: A Translation and Study of the Purnavadan, London: Curzon.Google Scholar
Taylor, T., 1994, “Thracians, Scythians, and Dacians, 800 bc – ad 300,” in Cunliffe, B. (ed.), The Oxford Illustrated History of Prehistoric Europe, Oxford University Press, pp. 373410.Google Scholar
Taylor, T. 2001, “Believing the ancients: quantitative and qualitative dimensions of slavery and the slave trade in later prehistoric Eurasia,” World Archaeology, 33 (1), pp. 2743.Google Scholar
Tchernia, A., 1997, “Winds and coins: from the supposed discovery of the monsoon to the denarii of Tiberius,” in De Romanis, F. and Tchernia, A. (eds.), Crossings. Early Mediterranean Contacts with India, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 250276.Google Scholar
Tchernia, A. 1999, “Arikamedu et le graffito naval d’Alagankulam,” Topoi: Orient-Occident, 8, pp. 447463.Google Scholar
Teggart, F., 1939, Rome and China: A Study of Correlations in Historical Events, Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Temin, P., 2001, “A market economy in the early Roman Empire,” Journal of Roman Studies, 91, pp. 169181.Google Scholar
Temin, P. 2004, “The labour market of the early Roman Empire,” Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 34, pp. 513538.Google Scholar
Temple, R., 2002, The Genius of China, 3000 Years of Science, Discovery and Invention, Foreword by Needham, J., London: Prion Books (1st edn. 1986).Google Scholar
Tengberg, M., 2002, “The importation of wood to the Arabian Gulf in antiquity: the evidence from charcoal analysis,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 32, pp. 7581.Google Scholar
Tengberg, M. 2003, “Archaeobotany in the Oman peninsula and the role of Eastern Arabia in the spread of African crops,” in Neumann, K., Butler, A., and Kahlhaber, S. (eds.), Food, Fuel and Fields: Progress in African Archaeobotany, Cologne: Heinrich-Barth-Institut, pp. 229237.Google Scholar
Tengberg, M. 2004, “Research into the origins of date palm domestication,” in The Date Palm: From Traditional Resource to Green Wealth, Abu Dhabi: Emirates Center for Strategic Studies and Research, pp. 5162.Google Scholar
Terasawa, K. and Terasawa, T., 1981, “The basic study of the Yayoi plant food: for the research on the early agricultural society,” Kohkogaku Ronkoh (The Kashihara Institute for Archaeological Research), 5, pp. 1129 [in Japanese].Google Scholar
Testard, A., 2001, “Moyen d’échange/moyen de paiement: des monnaies en général et plus particulièrement des primitives,” in Testard, A. (ed.), Aux origines de la monnaie, Paris: Éditions Errance, p. 1160.Google Scholar
Testard, A. 2004, L’origine de l’état: la servitude volontaire II, Paris: Editions Errance.Google Scholar
Thapar, R., 1984, A History of India, vol. i, London: Penguin Books.Google Scholar
Thapar, R. 1997, “Early Mediterranean contacts with India: an overview,” in De Romanis, F. and Tchernia, A. (eds.), Crossings: Early Mediterranean Contacts with India, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 1140.Google Scholar
Thapar, R. 2004, Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300, Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Thapar, R. 2007, “The rise of the mercantile community 200 bc – 300 ad,” in Janardan, K. B. (ed.), Economic History of Ancient India, New Delhi: Arise Publishers, pp. 264291.Google Scholar
Thaplyal, K. K., 2001, “Guilds in Ancient India (antiquity and various stages in the development of guilds up to ad 300),” in Pande, G. C. (ed.), Life Thoughts and Culture in India, Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, pp. 9951006.Google Scholar
Theophrastus, , 1988, Recherches sur les plantes, trans. S. Amigues, vol. 1: Books i–ii, lviii; 1989, vol. 2: Books iii–iv.10; 1993, vol. 3: Books v–vi. xii; 2003, vol. 4: Books vii–viii. 12; 2006, vol. 5: Book ix. Index.Google Scholar
Theunissen, R., Grave, P., and Bailey, G., 2000, “Doubts on diffusion: challenging the assumed Indian origin of Iron Age agate and cornalian beads in Southeast Asia,” World Archaeology, 32 (1), pp. 84105.Google Scholar
Theurl, E., 2004, “Konkurrierende Theorien der Geldentstehung: einige Überlegungen zur Vereinbarkeit,” in Rollinger, R. and Ulf, C. (eds.), Commerce and Monetary Systems in the Ancient World: Means of Transmission and Cultural Interaction, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag, pp. 3353.Google Scholar
Thierry, F., 1993, “Sur les monnaies sassanides trouvées en Chine,” in Gyselen, R. (ed.), Circulation des monnaies, des marchandises et des biens (Res Orientales, 5), Bures-sur-Yvette: Groupe pour l’Étude de la Civilisation du Moyen-Orient, pp. 89139.Google Scholar
Thierry, F. 1997, Monnaies chinoises, vol. i: L’antiquité préimpériale, Paris: Bibliothèque Nationale de France.Google Scholar
Thierry, F. 2000, “Entre Iran et Chine, la circulation monétaire en Sérinde du ve au ixe siècle,” in Drège (ed.), J.-P., La Sérinde, terre d’échanges: art, religion, commerce du Ier au Xe siècle, Paris: La Documentation Française, pp. 121147.Google Scholar
Thierry, F. 2001, “Sur les spécificités fondamentales de la monnaie chinoise,” in Testard, A. (ed.), Aux origines de la monnaie, Paris: Éditions Errance, pp. 109144.Google Scholar
Thomas, P. K. and Joglekar, P. P., 1994, “Holocene faunal studies in India,” Man and Environment, 19 (1–2), pp. 179203.Google Scholar
Thomas, R., 2012, “Port communities and the Erythraean Sea trade,” British Museum Studies in Ancient Egypt and Sudan, 18, pp. 170199.Google Scholar
Thompson, C. M., 2003, “Sealed silver in iron age Cisjordan and the ‘invention’ of coinage,” Oxford Journal of Archaeology, 22 (1), pp. 67107.Google Scholar
Thompson, G. B., 1996, The Excavation of Khok Phanom Di, a Prehistoric Site in Central Thailand, vol. iv: Subsistence and Environment: The Botanical Evidence (Research Reports of the Society of Antiquaries of London, 53), London: Society of Antiquaries.Google Scholar
Thompson, W. R., 2005, “Eurasian C-wave crises in the first millennium bc,” in Chase-Dunn, C. and Anderson, E. N. (eds.), The Historical Evolution of World-Systems, Riverside: University of California, Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 2051.Google Scholar
Thompson, W. R., 2017, “Incursions, climate change, and early globalization patterns,” in Chase-Dunn, C. and Inoue, H. (eds.), Systemic Boundaries: Time Mapping Globalization since the Bronze Age, New York: Springer.Google Scholar
Thompson, L. G., Mosley-Thompson, E., Davis, M. E., Henderson, K. A., Brecher, H. H., Zagorodnov, V. S., Mashiotta, T. A., Ping-Nan, Li, Mikhalenko, V. N., Hardy, D. R., and Beer, J., 2002, “Kilimanjaro ice core records: evidence of Holocene climate change in tropical Africa,” Science, 298 (5593), pp. 589593.Google Scholar
Thondhlana, T. P. and Martinón-Torres, M., 2009, “Small size, high value: composition and manufacture of second millennium and copper-based beads from northern Zimbabwe,” Journal of African Archaeology, 7 (1), pp. 7997.Google Scholar
Thoury, M., Mille, B., Séverin-Fabiani, T., Robbiola, L., Réfrégiers, M., Jarrige, J.-F., and Bertrand, L., 2016, “High spatial dynamics-photoluminescence imaging reveals the metallurgy of the earliest lost-wax cast object,” Nature Communications, 7, doi:10.1038/ncomms13356.Google Scholar
Thuesen, I., 2000, “The city-state in ancient western Syria,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 5565.Google Scholar
Thuesen, I. 2002, “The Neo-Hittite city-states,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Six City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 4355.Google Scholar
Thurgood, G., 1999. From Ancient Cham to Modern Dialects: Two Thousand Years of Language Contact and Change (Oceanic Linguistics Special Publication no. 28), Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press.Google Scholar
Tibbetts, G. R., 1971, Arab Navigation in the Indian Ocean before the Coming of the Portuguese, Being a Translation of Kitāb al Fawā’id fī uṣūl al-baḥr wa’l-qawā’id of Aḥmad b. Mājid al-Najdī, London: Luzac (2nd edn. 1981).Google Scholar
Tibbetts, G. R. 1979, A Study of the Arabic Texts Containing Material on South-East Asia, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Tofanelli, S., Bertoncini, S., Castri, L., Luiselli, D., Calafell, F., Donati, G., and Paoli, G., 2009, “On the origins and admixture of Malagasy: new evidence from high-resolution analyses of paternal and maternal lineages,” Molecular Biology and Evolution, 26 (9), pp. 21092124.Google Scholar
Tollenaere, C., Brouat, C., Duplantier, J.-M. Rahalison, L., Rahelinirina, S., Pascal, M., Moore, H., Mouahid, G., Liers, H., and Cosson, J.-F., 2010, “Phylogeography of the introduced species Rattus rattus in the western Indian Ocean, with special emphasis on the colonization history of Madagascar,” Journal of Biogeography, 37, pp. 398410.Google Scholar
Tolmacheva, R., 1980, “On the Arab system of nautical orientation,” Arabica, 27 (2), pp. 180192.Google Scholar
Tomber, R., 2002, “Indian fine wares from the Red Sea coast of Egypt,” Man and Environment, 27 (1), pp. 2531.Google Scholar
Tomber, R. 2005, “Troglodites and trogodites: exploring interaction on the Red Sea during the Roman period,” in Starkey, J. C. M. (ed.), People of the Red Sea: Proceedings of Red Sea Project 2 (BAR International Series 1395), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 4149.Google Scholar
Tomber, R. 2012a, Indo-Roman Trade: From Pots to Pepper, London: Bloomsbury (1st edn. 2008).Google Scholar
Tomber, R. 2012b, “From the Roman Red Sea to beyond the Empire: Egyptian ports and their trading partners,” British Museum Studies in Ancient Egypt and Sudan, 18, pp. 201215.Google Scholar
Tomber, R., Cartwright, A. C., and Gupta, S., 2011, “Rice temper: technological solutions and source identification in the Indian Ocean,” Journal of Archaeological Science, 38, pp. 360366.Google Scholar
Torres Ortiz, M., Ruiz-Gálvez Priego, M., and Rubinos, A., 2005, “La cronología de la Cultura Nurágica y los inicios de la Edad del Hierro y de las colonizaciones históricas en el Mediterráneo Centro-occidental. Una aproximación desde la cronología radiocarbónica y el registro arqueológico,” in Ruiz-Galvez Priego, M. (ed.), Territorio nurágico y paisaje antiguo. La meseta de Pranemuru (Cerdeña) en la Edad del Bronce, Madrid: Universidad Complutense de Madrid, pp. 169174.Google Scholar
Tosi, M., 2001, “The Harappan civilization beyond the Indian Subcontinent,” in Chakravarti, R. (ed.), Trade in Early India, Oxford University Press, pp. 128151 (first published 1991 in G. L. Possehl [ed.], The Harappan Civilization: A Recent Perspective, New Delhi: Oxford University Press and IBH, pp. 365–378).Google Scholar
Tosi, M. and Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C., 2003, “Pathways across Eurasia,” in Aruz, J. and Wallenfels, R. (eds.), Art of the First Cities: The Third Millennium BC from the Mediterranean to the Indus, New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art; New Haven, CT, and London: Yale University Press, pp. 347350.Google Scholar
Tosi, M., Shahmirzadi, S. M., and Joyenda, M. A., 1996, “Bronze Age in Iran and Afghanistan,” in Dani, A. H. and Masson, V. M. (eds.), History of Civilizations of Central Asia, vol. i, New Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 191223.Google Scholar
Toussaint, A., 1961, Histoire de l’océan Indien, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Trautmann, T. R., 1971, Kautilya and the Arthasastra: A Statistical Investigation of the Authorship and Evolution of the Text, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Treydte, K. S., Schleser, G. H., Helle, G., Frank, D. C., Winiger, M., Haug, G. H., and Esper, J., 2006, “The twentieth century was the wettest period in northern Pakistan over the past millennium,” Nature, 440 (7088), pp. 11791182.Google Scholar
Trifonov, V., 2004, “Die Majkop Kultur und die ersten Wagen in der südrüssischen Steppe,” in Fansa, M. and Burmeister, S. (eds.), Rad und Wagen: Der Ursprung einer Innovation: Wagen im Vorderen Orient und Europa, Mainz: Zabern, pp. 167176.Google Scholar
Tripathi, S., 2004, “An ancient harbour at Dwarka: study based on the recent underwater explorations,” Current Science, 86 (9).Google Scholar
Tripathi, V., 2001, The Age of Iron in South Asia: Legacy and Tradition, New Delhi: Aryan International.Google Scholar
Tsang, C.-H., 2005, “Recent discoveries at the Tapenkeng culture sites in Taiwan: implications for the problem of Austronesian origins,” in Sagart, L., Blench, R., and Sanchez-Mazas, A. (eds.), The Peopling of East Asia, London: New York, Routledge/Curzon, pp. 6373.Google Scholar
Tsuchida, S., 1976, Reconstruction of Proto-Tsouic Phonology, Tokyo: Institute for the Study of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa, Tokyo Gaikokugo Daigaku.Google Scholar
Turner, H. R., 1997, Science in Medieval Islam: An Illustrated Introduction, Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Turner, R. L., 1962–1966, A Comparative Dictionary of the Indo-Aryan Languages, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Turner, R. L. 1969–1985, Supplements to A Comparative Dictionary of the Indo-Aryan Languages, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Turner, V. W., 1967, The Forest of Symbols: Aspects of Ndembu Ritual, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Udovitch, A., 1979, “Bankers without banks: commerce, banking and society in the Islamic world in the Middle Ages,” in Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies, University of California (ed.), The Dawn of Modern Banking:, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, pp. 255273.Google Scholar
Uerpmann, H. P., 2001, “Remarks on the animal economy of Tell Abraq (Emirates of Sharjah and Umm al-Qaywayn) UAE,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 31, pp. 227234.Google Scholar
Uerpmann, H. P. 2008, “Animal domestication,” in Pearsall, D. M. (ed.), Encyclopedia of Archaeology, vol. iii, New York: Academic Press, pp. 434445.Google Scholar
Ur, J. A., 2010, “Cycles of civilization in Northern Mesopotamia, 4400–2000 bc,” Journal of Archaeological Research, 18 (4), pp. 387431.Google Scholar
Ur, J. A. 2014, “Households and the emergence of cities in Ancient Mesopotamia,” Cambridge Archaeological Journal, 26 (2), pp. 124.Google Scholar
Usoskin, I. G., 2013, “A history of solar activity over millennia,” Living Reviews in Solar Physics, 10 (1), www.livingreviews.org/lrsp-2013–1, doi:10.12942/lrsp-2013–1Google Scholar
Usoskin, I. G., Solanki, S. K., and Kovaltsov, G. A., 2012, “Grand minima of solar activity during the last millennia,” Webb, D. and Mandrini, C. (eds.), Proceedings IAU Symposium No. 286: Comparative Magnetic Minima: Characterizing Quiet Times in the Sun and Stars, Cambridge University Press, pp. 372382.Google Scholar
Valbelle, D., 2005, “Économie. Égypte,” in Leclant, J. (ed.), Dictionnaire de l’Antiquité, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, p. 732.Google Scholar
Vallat, F., 2003a and b, “La civilisation proto-élamite 3100–2600” and “L’origine orientale de la ziggurat,” Dossiers d’Archéologie, 287, pp. 8891 and 9295.Google Scholar
Vallet, E., 2010, L’Arabie marchande, état et commerce sous les sultans rasûlides du Yémen (626–858/1229–1454), Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne.Google Scholar
Van de Mieroop, M., 1992, Society and Enterprise in Old Babylonian Ur, Berliner Beiträge zum Vorderen Orient, Berlin: Reimer.Google Scholar
Mieroop, M. van de 1999, The Ancient Mesopotamian City, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Mieroop, M. van de 2002, “A history of near eastern debt ?,” in Hudson, M. and van de Mieroop, M. (eds.), Debt and Economic Renewal in the Ancient Near East, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press, pp. 5994.Google Scholar
Mieroop, M. van de 2004, “Economic theories and the ancient Near East,” in Rollinger, R. and Ulf, C. (eds.), Commerce and Monetary Systems in the Ancient World: Means of Transmission and Cultural Interaction, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, pp. 5464.Google Scholar
Mieroop, M. van de 2014, “Silver as a financial tool in ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia,” in Bernholz, P. and Vaubel, R. (eds.), Explaining Monetary and Financial Innovation: A Historical Analysis, Heidelberg, New York, Dordrecht, and London: Springer, pp. 1730.Google Scholar
Van der Maesen, L. J. G., 1995, “Pigeonpea Cajanus cajan (Leguminosae-Papilionideae),” in Smartt, J. and Simmonds, N. W. (eds.), Evolution of Crop Plants, 2nd edn., Harlow: Longman, pp. 251255.Google Scholar
Van der Spek, R. J., 2004, “Palace, temple and market in Seleucid Babylonia,” in Le roi et l’économie: autonomies locales et structures royales dans l’économie de l’empire séleucide, Actes des rencontres de Lille (23 juin 2003) et d’Orléans (29–30 janvier 2004) (Topoi: Orient–Occident, suppl. 6), Paris: de Boccard, pp. 303332.Google Scholar
Van der Spek, R. J., 2006, “How to measure prosperity? The case of Hellenistic Babylonia,” in Descat, R. (ed.), Approches de l ‘économie hellénistique (Entretiens d’archéologie et d’histoire 7), Musée archéologique departmental de Saint-Bertrand de Comminges, pp. 287310.Google Scholar
Van der Spek, R. J. 2015, “Money, prices and market in the Ancient Near East,” Yale University, Economics Department.Google Scholar
Van der Spek, R. J. and Van Leeuwen, B., 2014, “Quantifying the integration of the Babylonian economy in the Mediterranean world using a new corpus of price data, 400–50 bc,” in de Callataÿ, F. and Wilson, A. (eds.), Long-Term Quantification in Ancient History, Bari: Edipuglia, available online: www.cgeh.nl/sites/default/files/WorkingPapers/CGEHWP47_vanderspekvanleeuwen.pdfGoogle Scholar
Van der Veen, M., with contributions by Cox, A., Gale, R., Hamilton, D., Morales, J., and Übel, D., 2011, Consumption, Trade and Innovation: Exploring the Botanical Remains from the Roman and Islamic Ports at Quseir al-Qadim (Journal of African Archaeology Monograph Series 6), Frankfurt-am-Main: Africa Magna Verlag.Google Scholar
Van der Weijden, G., 1981, Indonesische Reisrituale (Basler Beiträge zur Ethnologie Band 20), Basel: Ethnologisches Seminar der Universität und Museum für Völkerkunde.Google Scholar
Van Driel, G., 2000, “Institutional and non-institutional economy in ancient Mesopotamia,” in Bongenaar, A. C. V. M. (ed.), Interdependency of Institutions and Private Entrepreneurs Proceedings of the Second MOS Symposium (Leiden 1998) (MOS Studies 5), Leiden: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, pp. 523.Google Scholar
Driel, G. van 2002, Elusive Silver: In Search of a Role for a Market in an Agrarian Environment: Aspects of Mesopotamia’s Society, Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten.Google Scholar
Van Driem, G., 1998, “Neolithic correlates of ancient Tibeto-Burman migrations,” in Blench, R. and Spriggs, M. (eds.), Archaeology and Language II. Archaeological Data and Linguistic Hypotheses, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 67102.Google Scholar
Van Driem, G. 2005, “Tibeto-Burman vs. Indo-Chinese: implications for population geneticists, archaeologists and prehistorians,” in Sagart, L., Blench, R., and Sanchez-Mazas, A. (eds.), The Peopling of East Asia: Putting Together Archaeology, Linguistics and Genetics, London: Routledge/Curzon, pp. 81106.Google Scholar
Van Geel, B., Bokovenko, N. A., Burova, N. D., Chugunov, K. V., Dergachev, V. A., Dirksen, V. G., Kulkova, M., Nagler, A., Parzinger, H., Van der Plicht, J., Vasiliev, S. S., and Zaitseva, G. I., 2004, “The Sun, climate change and the expansion of the Scythian culture after 850 bc,” in Scott, E. M., Alekseev, A. Y., and Zaitseva, G. (eds.), Impact of the Environment on Human Migration in Eurasia, Dordrecht, Boston, and London: Kluwer Academic, pp. 151158.Google Scholar
Van Heekeren, H. R., 1958, The Bronze-Iron Age of Indonesia, The Hague: Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Van Koppen, F., 2004, “The geography of the slave trade and northern Mesopotamia in the Late Old Babylonian period,” in Hunger, H. and Pruzsinszky, R. (eds.), Mesopotamian Dark Age Revisited, Proceedings of an International Conference of SCIEM2000 (Vienna 8–9 November 2002), Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, pp. 933.Google Scholar
Van Leur, J. C., 1955, Indonesian Trade and Society, The Hague: W. van Hoeve.Google Scholar
Vansina, J., 1995, “New linguistic evidence and ‘the Bantu Expansion’,” Journal of African History, 36, pp. 173195.Google Scholar
Vansina, J. 2001, “Comment on C. Ehret, ‘Bantu expansions: re-envisioning a central problem of early African history’,” International Journal of African Historical Studies, 34, pp. 5254.Google Scholar
Vansina, J. 2004, “Bananas in Cameroon c. 500 bce? Not proven,” Azania, 38, pp. 174176.Google Scholar
Vansina, J. 2006, “Linguistic evidence for the introduction of ironworking into Bantu-speaking Africa,” History in Africa, 33, pp. 321361.Google Scholar
Van Zeist, W., 1985, “Pulses and oil crop plants,” Bulletin on Sumerian agriculture, 2, pp. 3338.Google Scholar
Van Zeist, W. 1987, “The plant remains,” in Vila, A. (ed.), Le cimetière Kermaique d’Ukma Ouest, Paris: Éditions du CNRS, pp. 247255.Google Scholar
Van Zeist, W. and Waterbolk-Van Rooijen, W., 1992, “Two interesting floral finds from third millennium bc Tell Hammam et-Turkman, northern Syria,” Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 1, pp. 157161.Google Scholar
Varadajaran, L., 1993, “Indian boat building traditions: the ethnological evidence,” Topoi Orient-Occident, 3 (2), pp. 547568.Google Scholar
Varberg, J., Kaul, F., and Gratuze, B., 2014, “Danish Bronze Age glass beads traced to Egypt,” ScienceNordic, December 8.Google Scholar
Vargyas, P., 1999, “Money in the Ancient Near East before and after coinage,” American Schools of Oriental Research, Newsletter, 49 (3), pp. 1516.Google Scholar
Vargyas, P. 2001, A History of Babylonian Prices in the First Millennium BC, vol. i: Prices of the Basic Commodities (Heidelberger Studien zum alten Orient, ed. Waetzoldt, Hartmut and Hauptmann, Harald, vol. 10), Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag.Google Scholar
Vargyas, P. 2004, “La monétisation de l’économie rurale en Babylonie et en Egypte pendant le 1er millénaire av. J.-C.,” in Menu, B. (ed.), La dépendance rurale dans l’Antiquité égyptienne et proche-orientale, Colloque Aidea Banyuls-sur-Mer 2001, Cairo: Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale, pp. 109120.Google Scholar
Vartavan, C. de and Asensi Amoros, V., 1997, Codex of Ancient Egyptian Plant Remains / Codex des restes végétaux de l’Égypte ancienne, London: Triade Exploration.Google Scholar
Vasey, N. and Burney, D. A., 2007, “Subfossil rodent species assemblages from Andrahomana Cave, southeastern Madagascar: evidence of introduced species and faunal turnover,” poster at the conference “Rats, Humans, and Their Impacts on Islands,” Hawai’i.Google Scholar
Vaughan, D. A., Lu, B.-R., and Tomooka, N., 2008, “The evolving story of rice evolution,” Plant Science, 174, pp. 394408.Google Scholar
Veenhof, K. R., 1972, Aspects of Old Assyrian Trade and Its Terminology, Leiden, Brill, 487 p.Google Scholar
Veenhof, K. R. 1987, “‘Dying tablets’ and ‘hungry silver’: elements of figurative language in Akkadian commercial terminology,” in Mindlin, M., Geller, M. J., and Wansbrough, J. E. (eds.), Figurative Language in the Ancient Near East, London: School of Oriental and African Studies, pp. 4175.Google Scholar
Veenhof, K. R. 1997, “‘Modern’ features in old Assyrian trade,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 40 (4), pp. 336366.Google Scholar
Veenhof, K. R. 1999, “Silver and credit in old Assyrian Trade,” in Dercksen, J. G. (ed.), Trade and Finance in Ancient Mesopotamia Proceedings of the First Mos Symposium, Leiden 1997 (Mos Studies 1), Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, pp. 5583.Google Scholar
Veenhof, K. R. 2003, “Archives of Old Assyrian Traders,” in Brosiu, M. (ed.), Ancient Archives and Archival Traditions: Concepts of Record-Keeping in the Ancient World, Oxford University Press, pp. 78123.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. (ed.), 1972, Histoire ancienne du nord-ouest de Madagascar, Taloha 5, Antananarivo: Musée d’Art et d’Archéologie.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. 1975, “Austronesian contributions to the culture of Madagascar: some archaeological problems,” in Chittick, N. and Rotberg, R. (eds.), East Africa and the Orient, London, and New York: Holmes and Meier, Africana Publishing, pp. 164191.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. 1979a, “Le problème des origines malgaches,” Taloha, 8, pp. 4155.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. 1979b, “Aspects de la civilisation des échelles anciennes du Nord de Madagascar,” in Mouvements de populations dans l’Océan Indien, Actes du 4e Congrès de l’Association Historique Internationale de l’Océan Indien et du 14e Colloque de la Commission Internationale d’Histoire Maritime (Saint-Denis de la Réunion, septembre 1972), Paris: Champion, pp. 6190.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. 1980, “Les apports culturels et la contribution africaine au peuplement de Madagascar,” in Relations historiques à travers l’océan Indien: compte-rendu de la réunion d’experts de 1974 (Histoire générale de l’Afrique, Études et Documents 3), Paris: UNESCO, pp. 103124.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. 1994, Les Comores, Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Vérin, P., Kottak, C., and Gorlin, P., 1970, “The glottochronology of Malagasy speech communities,” Oceanic Linguistics, 8(1), pp. 2683.Google Scholar
Vérin, P. and Wright, H. T., 1999, “Madagascar and Indonesia: new evidence from archaeology and linguistics,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 18, pp. 3542.Google Scholar
Vernet, R., 1993, Préhistoire de la Mauritanie, Paris and Nouakchott: Sepia.Google Scholar
Vertesalji, P. P., 1992, “Le manche de couteau de Gebel el-‘Arak dans le contexte des relations entre la Mésopotamie et l’Égypte,” in Charpin, F. and Joannès, F. (eds.), La circulation des biens, des personnes et des idées dans le Proche-Orient ancien, Paris: Éditions Recherche sur les Civilisations, pp. 2941.Google Scholar
Vickery, M., 1998, Society, Economics and Politics in Pre-Angkor Cambodia: The 7th-8th Centuries, Tokyo: Centre for East Asian Cultural Studies for Unesco.Google Scholar
Vickery, M. 2003–2004, “Funan reviewed: deconstructing the ancients,” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême-Orient, 90–91, pp. 101143.Google Scholar
Vilà, C., Leonard, J. A., Götherström, A., Marklund, S., Sandberg, K., Liden, K., Wayne, R. K., and Ellegren, H., 2001, “Widespread origins of domestic horse lineages,” Science, 291 (5503), pp. 474477.Google Scholar
Vilà, C., Leonard, J. A., and Beija-Pereira, A., 2006, “Genetic documentation of horse and donkey domestication,” in Zeder, M. A., Bradley, D. G., Emshwiller, E., and Smith, B. D. (eds.), Documenting Domestication: New Genetic and Archaeological Paradigms, Berkeley: University of California Press, pp. 342354.Google Scholar
Villard, P., 2001, “Arabie,” in Joannès, F. (ed.), Dictionnaire de la civilisation mésopotamienne, Paris: Laffont, pp. 6163.Google Scholar
Villiers, A., 1952, The Indian Ocean, London: Museum Press.Google Scholar
Villiers, A. 1957, Wild Ocean, New York: McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Vinogradov, I. V., 1991, “The Predynastic Period and the Early and the Old Kingdoms in Egypt,” in Diakonoff, I. M. and Kohl, P. L. (eds.), Early Antiquity, University of Chicago Press, pp. 137157.Google Scholar
Vinogradov, J. G., 2010, “Une inscription grecque sur le site de Bir ‘Alī (Qāni‘),” in Salles, J.-F. and Sedov, A. V. (eds.), Qāni‘ – le port antique du Ḥaḍramawt entre la Méditerranée, l‘Afrique et l‘Inde (Indicopleustoi. Archaeologies of the Indian Ocean 6), Turnhout: Brepols, pp. 389392.Google Scholar
Vinogradov, Y. A., 2011, “An important archaeological discovery on the island of Socotra,” Vestnik Drevnej Istorii, 4, pp. 99105.Google Scholar
Visicato, G., 2000, The Power and the Writing: The Early Scribes of Mesopotamia, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press.Google Scholar
Vitharana, V., 1999, “Kalinga-Sri Lankā relations,” in Behera, K. S. (ed.), Maritime Heritage of India, New Delhi: Aryan Books International, pp. 179187.Google Scholar
Vogel, H. U., 1993, “Cowry trade and its role in the economy of Yünnan: from the ninth to the mid-seventeenth century,” part 1, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 36 (3), pp. 211251.Google Scholar
Vogel, P., 1990, “The cultural basis: development and influence of a socially mediated trading corporation in southern Zambezia,” Journal of Anthropological Archaeology, 9, pp. 104147.Google Scholar
Vogt, B. and Sedov, A., 1998, “The Sabir culture and coastal Yemen during the second millennium bc – the present state of discussion,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 28, pp. 261270.Google Scholar
Von Glahn, R., 1996, Fountain of Fortune: Money and Monetary Policy in China, 1000–1700, Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Vosmer, T., 1993, “Boat ethnography: the yathra dhoni of Sri lanka,” in Green, J. and Devendra, S. (eds.), Maritime Archaeology in Sri Lanka: The Galle Harbour Project, 1992, Archaeological Department of Sri Lanka, The Central Cultural Fund, Western Australian Maritime Museum and Postgraduate Institute of Archaeology, Colombo.Google Scholar
Vosmer, T. 1999, “Maritime archaeology, ethnography and history in the Indian Ocean: an emerging partnership,” in Ray, H. P. (ed.), Archaeology of Seafaring. The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period, Delhi: Pragati, pp. 291312.Google Scholar
Vosmer, T. 2000, “Ships in the ancient Arabian Sea: the development of a hypothetical reed model,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 30, p. 235242.Google Scholar
Vrydaghs, L., Bakry, F., Boivin, N., Crowther, A., de Maret, P., De Langhe, E., Denham, T., Donohue, M., Fuller, D., Garcia-Granero, J. J., Lancelotti, C., Madella, M., Perrier, X., and Wollstonecraft, M., 2013, “The banana: insights into an Indian Ocean odyssey,” paper presented at the Sealinks Conference “Proto-Globalisation in the Indian Ocean World: Multidisciplinary Perspectives on Early Globalisation,” Oxford, Jesus College, November 7–10, 2013.Google Scholar
Wachsmann, J., 1967, “Pen-equidistance and accurate pitch: a problem from the source of the Nile,” in Fischer, L. and Mahling, C.-K. (eds.), Festschrift für Walter Wiora zum 30, Dez. 1966, Kassel, pp. 583592.Google Scholar
Wachsmann, K. P., 1950, “An equal-stepped tuning in a Ganda harp,” Nature, 165, pp. 4041.Google Scholar
Wachsmann, K. P. 1957, “A study of norms in tribal music of Uganda,” Ethnomusicology Newsletter, 1 (11), pp. 916.Google Scholar
Waetzoldt, H., 1972, Untersuchungen zur neusumerischen Textilindustrie, Rome: Centro per le Antichità e la Storia dell’Arte del Vicino Oriente.Google Scholar
Wagner, D. B., 1985, Dabieshan: Traditional Chinese Iron-Production Techniques Practised in Southern Henan in the Twentieth Century (Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies Monograph Series 52), London and Malmö: Curzon Press.Google Scholar
Wagner, D. B. 2001, “Blast furnaces in Song-Yuan China,” East Asian Science, Technology, and Medicine, 18, pp. 4174.Google Scholar
Wagner, D. B. 2003, “The earliest use of iron in China,”Bulletin of the Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities (Stockholm), 75, pp. 127169.Google Scholar
Wagner, G. A., Gentner, N., Gropengiesser, H., and Gale, N. H., 1980, “Early Bronze Age lead-silver mining and metallurgy in the Aegean: the ancient workings on Siphnos,” in Craddock, P. T. (ed.), Scientific Studies in Early Mining and Extractive Metallurgy, London: British Museum, pp. 6380.Google Scholar
Wagner, G. A., Pernicka, E., and Uerpmann, H.-P. (eds.), 2003, Troia and the Troad: Scientific Approaches, Berlin, Heidelberg, and New York: Springer.Google Scholar
Wagner, W., 1993, Antike Technologie: Die Sabäische Wasserwirtschaft von Marib. Teil 2: Bodenkundliche Untersuchungen in der Oase von Marib (Deutsches Archäologisches Institut Sana’a, Archäologische Berichte aus dem Yemen 6), Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.Google Scholar
Walker, A. C., 1967, “Patterns of extinction among the subfossil Madagascan lemuroids,” in Martin, P. S. and Wright, H. (eds.), Pleistocene Extinctions: The Search for a Cause, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, pp. 425432.Google Scholar
Wall-Romana, C., 1990, “An areal location of Agade,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 49 (3), pp. 205245.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I, 1974a, “The rise and future demise of the world capitalist system: concepts for comparative analysis,” Comparative Studies in Society and History, 16 (4), pp. 387415.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I. 1974b, 1980, 1988, The Modern World-System, vol. i, Capitalist Agriculture and the Origins of the European World-Economy in the Sixteenth Century, vol. ii, Mercantilism and the Consolidation of the European World-Economy, 1600–1750, vol. iii,The Second Era of Great Expansion of the Capitalist World-Economy 1730–1840s, New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Walsh, M., 2007, “Island subsistence: hunting, trapping and the translocation of wildlife in the Western Indian ocean,” Azania, 42, pp. 83113.Google Scholar
Walter, A. and Lebot, V., 2003, Jardins d’Océanie, Paris: IRD Éditions-CIRAD.Google Scholar
Wang, Y., 2001, “Royal hunting on the Shang border,” paper presented at the Annual Conference of the Association for Asian Studies, Chicago.Google Scholar
Wang, Y., Cheng, H., Edwards, R. L., He, Y., Kong, X., An, Z., Wu, J., Key, M. J., Dykoski, C. A., and Li, X., 2005, “The Holocene Asian monsoon: links to solar changes and North Atlantic climate,” Science, 308 (5723), pp. 854857.Google Scholar
Gungwu, Wang, 1998, The Nanhai Trade: The Early History of the Chinese Trade in the South China Sea, Singapore: Times Academic Press (1st edn. 1958).Google Scholar
Yi, Wang, 2003, “Prehistoric walled settlements in the Chengdu plain,” Journal of East Asian Archaeology, 5 (1–4), pp. 109148.Google Scholar
Warburton, D., 1997, State and Economy in Ancient Egypt, Fribourg University Press; Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.Google Scholar
Warburton, D. 2000a, “Before the IMF: the economic implications of unintentional structural adjustment in Ancient Egypt,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 43 (2), pp. 65131.Google Scholar
Warburton, D. 2000b, “State and economy in ancient Egypt,” in Denemark, R. A., Friedman, J., Gills, B. K., and Modelski, G. (eds.), World System History: The Social Science of Long-Term Change, London and New York: Routledge, pp. 169184.Google Scholar
Warburton, D. 2003, Macroeconomics from the Beginning: The General Theory, Ancient Markets, and the Role of Interest, Neuchâtel and Paris: Recherches et Publications.Google Scholar
Warburton, D. 2005, “Le marché en Égypte Ancienne (à l’Âge du Bronze, 2500–1200 av. J.-C.),” in Bensimon, G. (ed.), Histoire des représentations du marché, Paris: Michel Houdiard Éditeur, pp. 631651.Google Scholar
Warburton, D. 2007a, “Work and compensation in Ancient Egypt,” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, 93, pp. 175194.Google Scholar
Warburton, D. 2007b, “What happened in the Near East ca. 2000 bc?,” in Seland, E. H. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period: Definite Places, Translocal Exchange (BAR International Series 1593), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 922.Google Scholar
Warburton, D. 2013, “Integration by price in the Bronze Age,” in Frenez, D. and Tosi, M. (eds.), South Asian Archaeology 2007, vol. i: Prehistoric Periods (BAR International Series 2454), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 287296.Google Scholar
Ward, C. A., 2003, “Sewn planked boats from Early Dynastic Abydos, Egypt,” in Beltrane, C. (ed.), Boats, Ships and Shipyards, Proceedings of the Ninth International Symposium on Boat and Ship Archaeology, Venice 2000, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 1923.Google Scholar
Ward, C. A. 2004, “Boatbuilding in Ancient Egypt,” in Hocker, F. M. and Ward, C. A. (eds.), The Philosophy of Shipbuilding: Conceptual Approaches to the Study of Wooden Ships, College Station: Texas A&M University Press, pp. 1324.Google Scholar
Ward, C. A. 2006, “Boatbuilding and its social context in early Egypt: interpretations from the First Dynasty boat-grave cemetery at Abydos,” Antiquity, 80 (307), pp. 118129.Google Scholar
Ward, C. A. and Zazzaro, C., 2010, “Evidence with Pharaonic seagoing ships at Mersa/Wadi Gawasis, Egypt,” International Journal of Nautical Archaeology, 39 (1), doi:10.1111/j.1095–9270.2009.00229.xGoogle Scholar
Warmington, B. H., 1984, “La période carthaginoise,” in Mokhtar, G. (ed.), Histoire générale de l’Afrique, vol. ii: Afrique ancienne, Paris: Jeune Afrique/UNESCO, pp. 475499.Google Scholar
Warmington, E. H., 1974, The Commerce between the Roman Empire and India, London: Curzon Press; New York: Octagon Books (1st edn. 1928).Google Scholar
Warnier, J.-P., 2008, “Les politiques de la valeur,” Sociétés politiques comparées, 4. www.fasopo.orgGoogle Scholar
Wasylikowa, K., and van der Veen, M., 2004, “An archaeobotanical contribution to the history of watermelon, Citrullus lanatus (Thunb.) Matsum. & Nakai (syn. C. vulgaris Schrad.),” Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, 13, pp. 213217.Google Scholar
Watrin, L., 2002, “Tributes and the rise of a predatory power: unraveling the intrigue of EBI Palestinian jars found by E. Amélineau at Abydos,” in van den Brink, E. C. M. and Levy, T. E. (eds.), Egypt and the Levant: Interrelations from the 4th through the Early 3rd Millennium BCE, London and New York: Leicester University Press, pp. 450463.Google Scholar
Watson, A. M., 1983, Agricultural Innovation in the Early Islamic World: The Diffusion of Crops and Farming Techniques, 700–1100, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Watrin, L. The Wealth of India: A Dictionary of Indian Raw Materials and Industrial Products, 1948–1976, New Delhi: Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, 11 vols.Google Scholar
Webber, R. P., 1853, Dictionnaire malgache–français rédigé selon l’ordre des racines, par les Missionnaires Catholiques de Madagascar et adapté aux dialectes de toutes les provinces, Ile Bourbon: Etablissement Malgache de Notre-Dame de la Ressource.Google Scholar
Weber, E., 1999, “The Tabula Peutingeriana and the Madaba Map,” in Piccirillo, M. and Alliata, E. (eds.), The Madaba Map Centenary 1897–1997: Travelling through the Byzantine Umayyad Period. Proceedings of the International Conference Held in Amman, 7–9 April 1997 (SBF Collectio Maior 40), Jerusalem, pp. 4146.Google Scholar
Weber, M., 1921/1972, “Die Stadt: eine soziologische Untersuchung,” Archiv von Socialwissenschaft und Sozialpolitik, 47, pp. 621772; published as chapter 8 in Wirtschaft und Gesellschaft, 5th edn. (Tübingen, 1972), pp. 727814.Google Scholar
Weber, M. 1978, Economy and Society: An Outline of Interpretive Sociology, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Weber, M. 1998, Économie et société dans l’Antiquité, preceded by Les causes sociales du déclin de la civilisation antique, Paris: La Découverte (1st edn. 1909).Google Scholar
Weber, S. A., 1998, “Out of Africa: the impact of millets in South Asia,” Current Anthropology, 39, pp. 267274.Google Scholar
Weber, S. A., Lehman, H., Barela, T., Hawks, S., and Harriman, D., 2010, “Rice or millets: early farming strategies in Central Thailand,” Archaeological and Anthropological Sciences, 2, pp. 7988.Google Scholar
Weeks, L. R., 2003, Early Metallurgy of the Persian Gulf: Technology, Trade and the Bronze Age World, Boston and Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Weeks, L. R. 2008, “The 2007 Early Iranian metallurgy workshop at the University of Nottingham,” Iran, 46, pp. 335345.Google Scholar
Weeks, L. R. 2013, “Iranian metallurgy of the fourth millennium bc in its wider technological and cultural contexts,” in Petrie, C. A. (ed.), Ancient Iran and Its Neighbours: Local Developments and Long-Range Interactions in the Fourth Millennium BC, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 7591.Google Scholar
Weeks, L., Keall, E., Pashley, V., Evans, Y., and Stock, S., 2008, “Lead isotopes analyses of Bronze Age copper base artefacts from al-Midamman, Yemen: towards the identification of an indigenous metal production and exchange system in the southern Red Sea region,” Archaeometry, 51 (1), pp. 576597.Google Scholar
Weiss, H., 2000, “Beyond the younger days: collapse as adaptation to abrupt climate change in ancient western Asia and the eastern Mediterranean,” in Bawden, G. and Reycraft, R. M. (eds.), Environmental Disaster and the Archaeology of Human Response, Albuquerque, NM: Maxwell Museum of Anthropology, pp. 7599.Google Scholar
Weisskopf, M., 1989, The So-called ‘Great Satraps’ Revolt’, 366–360 BC: Concerning Local Instability in the Achaemenid Far West, Wiesbaden: F. Steiner.Google Scholar
Weitzman, M., 2012, “GHG targets as insurance against catastrophic climate damages,” Journal of Public Economic Theory, 14 (2), pp. 221244.Google Scholar
Wendrich, W. Z., Tomber, R. S., Sidebotham, S. E., Harrell, J. A., Cappers, R. T. J., and Bagnall, R. S., 2003, “Berenike cross-roads: the integration of information,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 46 (1), pp. 4687.Google Scholar
Wengrow, D., 2006, The Archaeology of Early Egypt: Social Transformations in North-East Africa, c. 10,000 to 2,650 BC, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Westenholz, A., 1975, Old Sumerian and Old Akkadian Texts in Philadelphia, Chiefly from Nippur. Part 1: Literary and Lexical Texts and the Earliest Administrative Documents from Nippur, Bibliotheca Mesopotamica, 1, Malibu: Undena Publications.Google Scholar
Westenholz, A. 2002, “The Sumerian city-state,” in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A Comparative Study of Six City-State Cultures, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, pp. 2342.Google Scholar
Western, A. C. and McLeod, W., 1995, “Woods used in Egyptian bows and arrows,” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, 81, pp. 7794.Google Scholar
Wet, J. M. J. de, 2000, “Sorghum,” in Kiple, K. F. and Ornelas, K. C. (eds.), Cambridge World History of Food, vol. i, Cambridge University Press, pp. 152157.Google Scholar
Wetterstrom, W., 1996, “La chasse-cueillette et l’agriculture en Égypte: la transition de la chasse et de la cueillette à l’horticulture dans la vallée du Nil,” Archéo-Nil, 6, pp. 2750.Google Scholar
Wheatley, P., 1961, The Golden Chersonese: Studies in the Historical Geography of the Malay Peninsula before A.D. 1500, Kuala Lumpur: University of Malaya Press.Google Scholar
Wheatley, P. 1983, Nagara and Commandery: Origins of the Southeast Asian Urban Traditions, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Wheeler, M., 1968, The Indus Civilization, 3rd edn., Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
White, J. C., 1986, “A revision of the chronology of Ban Chiang and its implications for the prehistory of Northeast Thailand,” Ph.D. thesis, University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia.Google Scholar
White, J. C. 1997, “A brief note on new dates for the Ban Chiang cultural tradition,” Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 16, pp. 103106.Google Scholar
White, J. C., Penny, D., Kealhofer, L., and Maloney, B., 2004, “Vegetation changes from the late Pleistocene through the Holocene from three areas of archaeological significance in Thailand,” Quaternary International, 113, pp. 111132.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, D., 1989, “Begram, the Periplus and Gandharan art,” Journal of Roman Archaeology, 3, pp. 93100.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, D. 1996, “Sasanian maritime activity,” in Reade, J. (ed.), The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul, pp. 339350.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, D. 2005, Sassanian and Post-Sassanian Glass in the Corning Museum of Glass, Corning, NY: Corning Museum of Glass.Google Scholar
Wick, L., Lemcke, G., and Sturm, M., 2003, “Evidence of Late glacial and Holocene climatic change and human impact in eastern Anatolia: high resolution pollen, charcoal, isotopic and geochemical records from the laminated sediments of Lake Van,” Holocene, 13, pp. 665675.Google Scholar
Wicks, R. S., 1992, Money, Markets and Trade in Early Southeast Asia: The Development of Indigenous Monetary Systems to AD 1400, New York and Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Widell, M., 2005, “Some reflections on Babylonian exchange during the end of the third millennium bc,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 48 (3), pp. 388400.Google Scholar
Wieczorek, A. and Lind, C., 2007, Ursprünge der Seidenstraße: sensationelle Neufunde aus Xinjiang, China. Begleitbuch zur Ausstellung, Stuttgart: Konrad Theiss.Google Scholar
Wiesehöfer, J., 2009, “The Achaemenid Empire,” in Morris, I. and Scheidel, W. (eds.), The Dynamics of Ancient Empires: State Power from Assyria to Byzantium, Oxford University Press, pp. 6698.Google Scholar
Wilcke, C., 2003, Early Ancient Near Eastern Law. A History of Its Beginnings: The Early Dynastic and Sargonic Periods, Munich: Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.Google Scholar
Wild, J. P. and Wild, F. C., 2007, “Chapter 11: Textiles,” in Sidebotham, S. E. and Wendrich, W. Z. (eds.), Berenike 1999/2000, Cotsen Institute of Archaeology, University of California, Los Angeles, pp. 225227.Google Scholar
Wilensky, J., 2002, “The Magical Kunlun and ‘Devil Slaves’: Chinese perceptions of dark-skinned people and Africa before 1500,” in Mair, V. H. (ed.), Sino-Platonic Papers, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania, pp. 150.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, D., 1995a and b, “Central civilization” and “Civilizations are world systems!,” in Sanderson, S. K. (ed.), Civilizations and World Systems: Studying World-Historical Change, Walnut Creek, CA, London, and New Delhi: Altamira Press, pp. 4674 and 234246.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. A. H., 1999, Early Dynastic Egypt, London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. A. H. 2002, “Reality versus ideology: the evidence for ‘Asiatics’ in Predynastic and Dynastic Egypt,” in van den Brink, E. C. M. and Levy, T. E. (eds.), Egypt and the Levant: Interrelations from the 4th through the Early 3rd Millennium BCE, London and New York: Leicester University Press, p. 514521.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. A. H. 2003, Genesis of the Pharaohs, London: Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. A. H. 2004, “Uruk into Egypt: imports and imitations,” in Postgate, J. N. (ed.), Artefacts of Complexity: Tracking the Uruk in the Near East (Iraq Archaeological Reports 5), Warminster: Aris & Phillips for the British School of Archaeology in Iraq, pp. 237247 (1st edn. 2002).Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. C., Sherratt, S., and Bennet, J. (eds.), 2011, Interweaving Worlds: Systemic Interactions in Eurasia, 7th to the 1st Millennia BC (Proceedings of the Symposium “What Would a Bronze Age World System Look Like? World Systems Approaches to Europe and Western Asia 4th to 1st Millennia BC,” University of Sheffield, 1–4 April 2008), Oxford: Oxbow Books.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. J., 1999, “Settlement, soil erosion and terraced agriculture in highland Yemen: a preliminary statement,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 29, pp. 183191.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. J. 1999–2000, 2001–2002, Project for the Archaeology of Yemeni Terraced Agriculture, 1999–2000 and 2001–2002. Annual Reports.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. J. 2003, “The organization of settlement in highland Yemen during the Bronze and Iron Ages,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 33, pp. 157168.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. J. 2005, “Soil erosion and valley fills in the Yemen highlands and southern Turkey: integrating settlement, geoarchaeology, and climate change,” Geoarchaeology, 20 (2), pp. 169192.Google Scholar
Will, E. L., 1992, “The Mediterranean shipping amphoras from Arikamedu,” in Begley, V. and De Puma, R. D. (eds.), Rome and India: The Ancient Sea Trade, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 151156.Google Scholar
Willcox, G., 1991, “Carbonised plant remains from Shortughai, Afghanistan,” in Renfrew, J. M. (ed.), New Light on Early Farming: Recent Developments in Palaeoethnobotany, Edinburgh University Press, pp. 139153.Google Scholar
Willcox, G. 1994, “Archaeobotanical finds,” in Højlund, F. and Anderson, H. (eds.), Qalaat al Bahrain, vol. i, Jutland Archaeological Society Publications, pp. 459462.Google Scholar
Williamson, K., 2000, “Did chicken go west?,” in Blench, R. M. and MacDonald, K. C. (eds.), The Origins and Development of African Livestock. Archaeology, Genetics, Linguistics and Ethnography, London: UCL Press, pp. 368448.Google Scholar
Wilson, A. I., 2005, “Foggara irrigation, early state formation and Saharan trade: the Garamantes of Fazzan,” Schriftenreihe der Frontinus Gesellschaft 26, Internationales Frontinus-Symposium, Wasserversorgung aus Qanaten – Qanate als Vorbilder im Tunnelbau, 2.-5. Oktober 2003, Walferdange, Luxemburg, pp. 223234.Google Scholar
Wilson, T. H. and Omar, A. L., 1997, “Archaeological investigations at Pate,” Azania, 32, pp. 3176.Google Scholar
Winkelmann, S., 2008, “Ein baktrischer Edelmetall-Hortfund und noch einmal zur Frage der Quellen baktrischer Compartimentsiegel,” in Olijdam, E. and Spoor, R. H. (eds.), Intercultural Relations between South and Southwest Asia: Studies in Commemoration of E. C. L. During Caspers (1934–1996) (BAR International Series 1826), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 184199.Google Scholar
Winter, I. J., 1999, “The aesthetic value of lapis lazuli in Mesopotamia,” in Caubet, A. (ed.), Cornaline et pierres précieuses: la Méditerranée, de l’Antiquité à l’Islam, Paris: La Documentation Française, pp. 4358.Google Scholar
Winter, I. J. 2008, “Touched by the gods: visual evidence for the divine status of rulers,” in Brisch, N. (ed.), Religion and Power: Divine Kingship in the Ancient World and Beyond, University of Chicago, pp. 75102.Google Scholar
Wissa, M., 2006, “Du rouleau de cuir au parchemin: réflexion sur l’évolution d’une technique en Égypte, depuis les origines jusqu’au début de l’ère islamique,” in Mathieu, B., Meeks, D., and Wissa, M. (eds.), L’apport de l’Égypte à l’histoire des techniques: méthodes, chronologie et comparaisons, Cairo: Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale, pp. 277292.Google Scholar
Wisseman Christie, J., 1990, “Trade and state formation in the Malay Peninsula and Sumatra, 300 bc – ad 700,” in Kathirithamby-Wells, J. and Villiers, J. (eds.), The Southeast Asian Port and Polity: Rise and Demise, Singapore University Press, pp. 3960.Google Scholar
Wisseman Christie, J. 1995, “State formation in early maritime Southeast Asia,” Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 151 (2), pp. 235288.Google Scholar
Wisseman Christie, J. 1999, “Asian sea trade between the tenth and the thirteenth centuries and its impact on the states of Java and Bali,” in Ray, H. P. (ed.), Archaeology of Seafaring: The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period, New Delhi: Pragati, pp. 221270.Google Scholar
Wissmann, H. von, 1968, “Zanganae,” Paulys Realencyclopädie der Classischen Altertumswissenschaft, Supplementband xi, pp. 13371348.Google Scholar
Wittfogel, K. A., 1957, Oriental Despotism: A Comparative Study of Total Power, New Haven, CT, and London: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Witzel, M., 1999, “Substrate languages in Old Indo-Aryan (Rgvedic, Middle and Late Vedic),” Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies (EJVS), pp. 167.Google Scholar
Witzel, M. 2005, “Central Asian roots and acculturation in South Asia: linguistic and archaeological evidence from Western Central Asia, the Hindukush and Northwestern South Asia for early Indo-Aryan language and religion,” in Osada, T. (ed.), Linguistics, Archaeology and the Human Past, Kyoto: Research Institute for Humanity and Nature (RIHN), pp. 87211.Google Scholar
Witzel, M. 2006a, “South Asian agricultural terms in Old Indo-Aryan,” in Osada, T. (ed.), Proceedings of the Pre-Symposium of RIHN and 7th ESCA Harvard–Kyoto Roundtable, Kyoto: Research Institute for Humanity and Nature (RIHN), pp. 96120.Google Scholar
Witzel, M. 2006b, “Early loanwords in Western Central Asia: indicators of substrate populations, migrations, and trade relations,” in Mair, V. H. (ed.), Contact and Exchange in the Ancient World, Honolulu: Hawaii University Press, pp. 158190.Google Scholar
Wolf, E. R., 1982, Europe and the People without History, Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Wolff, J., 1974, “Proto-Austronesian *r and *d,” Oceanic Linguistics, 13, pp. 77121.Google Scholar
Wolff, J. 1982, “Proto-Austronesian *c, *z, *g and *t,” Pacific Linguistics, series C, 75, pp. 130.Google Scholar
Wolters, O. W., 1967, Early Indonesian Commerce: A Study of the Origins of Srivijaya, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Wolters, O. W. 1979, “Studying Srivijaya,” Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 52 (2), pp. 132.Google Scholar
Wolters, O. W. 1999, History, Culture, and Religion in Southeast Asian Perspectives (Southeast Asian Program Publications 26), Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press (1st edn. 1982).Google Scholar
Wong, R. B., 1997, China Transformed: Historical Change and the Limits of European Experience, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Wood, M., 1996, In Search of the Trojan War, London: Penguin Books (1st edn. 1985).Google Scholar
Wood, M. 2011, Interconnections: Glass Beads and Trade in Southern and Eastern Africa and the Indian Ocean — 7th to 16th Centuries AD, Uppsala: Uppsala University, Department of Archaeology and Ancient History.Google Scholar
Wood, M. 2015, “Divergent patterns in Indian Ocean trade to East Africa and Southern Africa between the 7th and 17th centuries ce: the glass bead evidence,” Afriques, 6, http://afriques.revues.orgGoogle Scholar
Woodhouse, J., 1998, “Iron in Africa: metal from nowhere,” in Connah, G. (ed.), Transformations in Africa: Essays on Africa’s Later Past, London: Leicester University Press, pp. 160185.Google Scholar
Wouden, F. A. E. van, 1963 [1935], Types of Social Structure in Eastern Indonesia, Leiden: J. Ginsberg.Google Scholar
Wright, H. T., 1984, “Early seafarers of the Comoro Islands: the Dembeni Phase of the ixth-xth centuries ad,” Azania, 11, pp. 1359 (with contributions from C. Sinopoli, L. Wojnaroski, E. S. Hoffman, S. L. Scott, R. W. Redding, and S. M. Goodman).Google Scholar
Wright, H. T. 2001, “Cultural action in the Uruk world,” in Rothman, M. S. (ed.), Uruk Mesopotamia and Its Neighbors: Cross-Cultural Interactions in the Era of State Formation, Sante Fe: School of American Research; Oxford: James Currey, pp. 123148.Google Scholar
Wright, H. T. 2013, “A bridge between worlds: south-western Iran in the fourth millennium bc,” in Petrie, C. A. (ed.), Ancient Iran and Its Neighbours: Local Developments and Long-Range Interactions in the Fourth Millennium BC, Oxford: Oxbow Books, pp. 7591.Google Scholar
Wright, H. T., Radimilahy, C., and Allibert, C., 2005, “L’évolution des systèmes d’installation dans la baie d’Ampasindava et à Nosy-Be,” Taloha, 1415, www.taloha.info/document.php?id=137Google Scholar
Wright, H. T. and Rupley, E. S. A., 2001, “Radiocarbon age determinations of Uruk-related assemblages,” in Rothman, M. S. (ed.), Uruk Mesopotamia and Its Neighbors: Cross-Cultural Interactions in the Era of State Formation, Sante Fe: School of American Research; Oxford: James Currey, pp. 85122.Google Scholar
Wright, R. P., Reid, A. B., and Schuldenrein, J., 2008, “Water supply and history: Harappa and the Beas regional survey,” Antiquity, 82, pp. 3748.Google Scholar
Wrigley, C., 1997, “The Periplus and related matters,” Azania, 32, pp. 112116.Google Scholar
Xiaolong, Wu, 2004, “Exotica in the funerary debris in the state of Zhongshan: migration, trade, and cultural contact,” Linduff, K. (ed.), Silk Road Exchange in China, Sino-Platonic Papers, 142, pp. 616.Google Scholar
Wunsch, C., 2002, “Debt, interest, pledge and forfeiture in the Neo-Babylonian and Early Achaemenid period: the evidence from private archives,” in Hudson, M. and van de Mieroop, M. (eds.), Debt and Economic Renewal in the Ancient Near East, Bethesda, MD: CDL Press, pp. 221256.Google Scholar
Wunsch, C. 2010, “Neo-Babylonian entrepreneurs,” in Landes, D. S., Mokyr, J., and Baumol, W. J. (eds.), The Invention of Enterprise: Entrepreneurship from Ancient Mesopotamia to Modern Times, Princeton University Press, pp. 4061.Google Scholar
Wynne-Jones, S., 2016, A Material Culture: Consumption and Materiality on the Coast of Precolonial East Africa, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Yamagata, M., 2007, “The early history of Lin-i viewed from archaeology,” Acta Asiatica, 92, pp. 130.Google Scholar
Yamagata, M. and Nguyen Kim, Dung, 2010, “Ancient roof tiles found in central Vietnam,” in Bellina, B., Bacus, E. A., Pryce, T. O., and Wisseman Christie, J. (eds.), 50 Years of Archaeology in Southeast Asia: Essays in Honour of Ian Glover, Bangkok: River Books, pp. 195205.Google Scholar
Yamagata, M., Manh, Pham Duc, and Hoang, Bui Chi, 2001, “Western Han bronze mirrors recently discovered in central and southern Viet Nam,”Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 21 (The Melaka Papers Volume 5), pp. 99106.Google Scholar
Yamasaki, K. and Murozumi, M., 1992, “Similarities between Ancient Chinese glasses and glasses excavated in Japanese tombs,” in Brill, R. H. and Martin, J. H. (eds.), Scientific Research in Early Chinese Glass, Corning, NY: Corning Museum of Glass, pp. 9198.Google Scholar
Yang, R., Yang, Y., Li, W., Abuduresule, Y., Hu, X., Wang, C., and Jiang, H., 2014, “Investigation of cereal remains at the Xiaohe Cemetery in Xinjiang, China,” Journal of Archaeological Science, 49, pp. 4247.Google Scholar
Yang, X. (ed.), 2004, New Perspectives on China’s Past: Chinese Archaeology in the Twentieth Century, 2 vols., New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Bao, Yang, Braeuning, A., Johnson, K. R., and Shi, Yafeng, 2002, “General characteristics of temperature variation in China during the last two millennia,” Geophysical Research Letters, 29, 1324.Google Scholar
Shao-Yun, Yang, n.d., “The origins of Sriwijaya reconsidered: a review of Shen Fuwei’s ‘Chitu Guo Lishi Tanyuan’,” www.chinahistoryforum.com/lofiversion/index.php/t9606.htmlGoogle Scholar
Yinzeng, G., 2006, “Deep footprints of Odyssey: Chinese sources of India–China civilisational dialogue,” China Report, 42 (2), pp. 117121.Google Scholar
Yoffee, N., 1995a, “The collapse of ancient Mesopotamian states and civilization,” in Yoffee, N. and Cowgill, G. L. (eds.), The Collapse of Ancient States and Civilizations, Tucson: University of Arizona Press, pp. 4468.Google Scholar
Yoffee, N. 1995b, “The economy of ancient western Asia,” in Sasson, J. M. (ed.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, vol. iii, New York: Scribner’s, pp. 13871399.Google Scholar
Yoffee, N. and Clark, J. J. (eds.), 1993, Early Stages in the Evolution of Mesopotamian Civilization: Soviet Excavations in Northern Iraq, Tucson: University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Yoffee, N. and Cowgill, G. L. (eds.), 1995, The Collapse of Ancient States and Civilizations, 2nd edn., Tucson: University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Young, G. K., 2001, Rome’s Eastern Trade: International Commerce and Imperial Policy, London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Yule, P., Rath, B. K., and Hojgaard, K., 2000, “Sankarjang,” in Basa, K. K. and Mohanty, P. (eds.), Archaeology of Orissa, vol. i, New Delhi: Pratibha Prakashan, pp. 285321.Google Scholar
Zaitseva, G. I. and van Geel, B., 2004, “The occupation history of the southern Eurasia steppe during the Holocene: chronology, the calibration curve and methodological problems of the Scythian chronology,” in Scott, E. M., Alekseev, A. Y., and Zaitseva, G. (eds.), Impact of the Environment on Human Migration in Eurasia (NATO Science Series, IV. Earth and Environmental Sciences, 42), Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 6382.Google Scholar
Zangato, E., 1999, Sociétés préhistoriques et mégalithes dans le nord-ouest de la République centrafricaine (Bar International Series 768; Cambridge Monographs in African Archaeology 46), Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Zangato, E. and Holl, A. F. C., 2010, “On the Iron Front: new evidence from north-central Africa,” Journal of African Archaeology, 8 (1), pp. 723.Google Scholar
Zarins, J., 1989, “Ancient Egypt and the Red Sea trade: the case for obsidian in the Predynastic and Archaic periods,” in Leonard, A. and Williams, B. B. (eds.), Essays in Ancient Civilization, Chicago: Oriental Institute, pp. 339368.Google Scholar
Zarins, J. 1990, “Obsidian and the Red Sea trade: prehistoric aspects,” South Asian Archaeology 1987, pp. 507541.Google Scholar
Zarins, J. 1997, “Mesopotamia and frankincense: the early evidence,” in Avanzini, A. (ed.), Profumi d’Arabia, Rome: “L’Erma”di Bretschneider, pp. 251272.Google Scholar
Zarins, J. 2002, “Dhofar, frankincense, and Dilmun precursors to the Iobaritae and Omani,” in Cleuziou, S., Tosi, M., and Zarins, J. (eds.), Essays on the Late Prehistory of the Arabian Peninsula, Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente, pp. 403438.Google Scholar
Zarins, J. 2008, “Magan shipbuilders at the Ur III Lagash state dockyards (2062–2025 bc),” in Olijdam, E. and Spoor, R. (eds.), Intercultural Relations between South and Southwest Asia. Studies in commemoration of E. C. L. During Caspers (1934–1996), Oxford: Archaeopress, pp. 209229.Google Scholar
Zarins, J. and Zahrani, A., 1985, “Recent archaeological investigations in the southern Tihama Plain: the sites of Athar and Sihi,” Atlal, 9, pp. 65107.Google Scholar
Zazzaro, C., 2013, The Ancient Red Sea Port of Adulis and the Eritrean Coastal Region. Previous Investigations and Museums Collections (BAR International Series 2569), Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Zazzaro, C., Cocca, E., and Manzo, A., 2014, “Towards a chronology of the Eritrean Red Sea port of Adulis (1st – early 7th century ad),” Journal of African Archaeology, 12 (1), pp. 4373.Google Scholar
Zdanovich, G. B. and Zdanovich, D. G., 2002, “The ‘Country of Towns’ of Southern Trans-Urals and some aspects of steppe assimilation in the Bronze Age,” in Boyle, K., Renfrew, C., and Levine, M. (eds.), Ancient Interactions: East and West in Eurasia, Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, pp. 249263.Google Scholar
Zeeb, F., 2004, “The history of Alalah as a testcase for an ultrashort chronology of the mid-2nd millennium bce,” in Hunger, H. and Pruzsinszky, R. (eds.), Mesopotamian Dark Age Revisited, Proceedings of an International Conference of SCIEM 2000 (Vienna November 8–9, 2002), Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, pp. 8194.Google Scholar
Zettler, R. L., 2003, “Reconstructing the world of Ancient Mesopotamia: divided beginnings and holistic history,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 46 (1), pp. 345.Google Scholar
Zhang, C. and Hung, H., 2010, “The emergence of agriculture in southern China,” Antiquity, 84 (323), pp. 1125.Google Scholar
Zhang, D. D., Zhang, J, Lee, H. F., and He, Y-Q., 2007, “Climate change and war frequency in eastern China over the last millennium,” Human Ecology, 35 (4), pp. 403414.Google Scholar
Zhang, L., 2009, “Metal trade in Bronze Age Central Asia,” in Mei, J. and Rehren, T. (eds.), Metallurgy and Civilisation: Eurasia and Beyond, London: Archetype Publications, pp. 1725.Google Scholar
Zhang, Q.-B. and Hebda, R., 2005, “Abrupt climate change and variability in the past four millennia of the southern Vancouver Island, Canada,” Geophysical Research Letters, 32, L 16708.Google Scholar
Zhouyong, Sun et al. 2014, “The Shimao site in Shenmu County, Shaanxi,” Chinese Archaeology, 14 (1), pp. 1826.Google Scholar
Zide, A. and Zide, N. H., 1976, “Proto-Munda cultural vocabulary: evidence for early agriculture,” in Jenner, P. N., Thompson, L. C., and Starosta, S. (eds.), Austroasiatic Studies, Honolulu: University Press of Hawaii, pp. 12951334.Google Scholar
Ziegler, N., 2001, “Amorrite,” in Joannès, F. (ed.), Dictionnaire de la civilisation Mésopotamienne, Paris: Laffont, pp. 4042.Google Scholar
Zoetmulder, P. J., 1982, Old Javanese-English Dictionary, with the collaboration of S. O. Robson, 2 vols., Leiden and The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Zohary, D. and Hopf, M., 2000, Domestication of Plants in the Old World, 3rd edn., Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Zohary, D., Hopf, M., and Weiss, E., 2012, Domestication of Plants in the Old World, 4th edn., Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Zohary, M., 1982, Plants of the Bible, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Zorc, R., 1994, “A glossary of Austronesian reconstructions,” in Tryon, D. (ed.), Comparative Austronesian Dictionary: An Introduction to Austronesian Studies, part 1, fascicle 2, New York and Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 11051197.Google Scholar
Zurndorfer, H. T., 1999, “Another look at China, money, silver, and the 17th century crisis,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 42 (3), pp. 396412.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Philippe Beaujard, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS), Paris
  • Book: The Worlds of the Indian Ocean
  • Online publication: 04 October 2019
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108341004.021
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Philippe Beaujard, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS), Paris
  • Book: The Worlds of the Indian Ocean
  • Online publication: 04 October 2019
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108341004.021
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Philippe Beaujard, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS), Paris
  • Book: The Worlds of the Indian Ocean
  • Online publication: 04 October 2019
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108341004.021
Available formats
×